miracle_n wrought_v together_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o door_n of_o peter_n house_n where_o now_o he_o be_v in_o the_o word_n consider_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o time_n when_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o work_v so_o many_o miracle_n the_o people_n bring_v unto_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v disease_v and_o possess_v with_o devil_n ver._n 32._o 3._o the_o witness_n of_o these_o miracle_n in_o who_o presence_n they_o be_v wrought_v viz._n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n gather_v together_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n ver._n 33._o 4._o the_o miracle_n themselves_o ver._n 34._o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o heal_v of_o many_o that_o be_v disease_a 2._o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o latter_a sort_n be_v amplify_v by_o one_o circumstance_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o viz._n that_o he_o do_v so_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o confess_v he_o of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 25._o where_o i_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v the_o devil_n confess_v he_o at_o even_o when_o the_o sun_n do_v set_v quest_n why_o do_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v unto_o christ_n in_o the_o daytime_n but_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o evening_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o teach_v both_o public_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o private_o in_o the_o house_n of_o peter_n therefore_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o present_v unto_o he_o so_o many_o sick_a person_n until_o the_o evening_n after_o he_o have_v do_v teach_v 2._o other_o think_v that_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o they_o do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v until_o the_o evening_n because_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n end_v at_o even_o and_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v this_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v the_o sick_a cure_v on_o that_o day_n see_v mark_v 3._o 2._o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v till_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v lest_o they_o shall_v break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o forbearance_n to_o bring_v they_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o herein_o their_o superstitious_a conceit_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o they_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n on_o that_o day_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 12._o yet_o their_o care_n in_o 〈…〉_o â—he_v sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o be_v commendable_a and_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o quest._n they_o bring_v to_o he_o all_o that_o be_v possess_v etc._n etc._n quest._n why_o do_v we_o read_v oâ—_n 〈…〉_o possess_v with_o devil_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n whereas_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o satan_n perceive_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o shall_v destroy_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o about_o this_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v rage_v the_o more_o and_o show_v the_o more_o malice_n against_o mankind_n as_o know_v that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la winkelman_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 2._o this_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n permit_v satan_n at_o that_o time_n to_o possess_v so_o many_o that_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v have_v occasion_n to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n by_o cast_v out_o so_o many_o devil_n and_o withal_o that_o by_o such_o miracle_n he_o may_v win_v authority_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o all_o the_o city_n be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a fame_n of_o christ_n former_a miracle_n be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n move_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n even_o the_o whole_a city_n to_o flock_v together_o before_o the_o door_n and_o of_o this_o people_n a_o great_a number_n no_o doubt_n come_v either_o to_o be_v cure_v or_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o other_o come_v to_o be_v beholder_n of_o his_o great_a miracle_n and_o some_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o heal_v many_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 8._o 16._o it_o be_v say_v he_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a he_o put_v back_o none_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v cure_v which_o show_v his_o wonderful_a readiness_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n he_o may_v have_v make_v excuse_n for_o put_v back_o some_o as_o that_o it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o therefore_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n to_o bring_v so_o many_o to_o he_o or_o that_o some_o of_o their_o disease_n be_v noisome_a or_o infectious_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o weary_v in_o body_n with_o preach_v that_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o make_v no_o such_o excuse_n to_o send_v away_o any_o uncured_a but_o ready_o show_v mercy_n to_o all_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o because_o some_o of_o those_o instruction_n which_o arise_v from_o these_o verse_n have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o handle_v the_o former_a miracle_n therefore_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o and_o brief_o speak_v of_o such_o only_a as_o have_v not_o be_v before_o touch_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o whereas_o this_o people_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cure_v the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v forbear_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n on_o that_o day_n till_o the_o evening_n lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o sabbath_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o not_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n by_o do_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o if_o they_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n do_v forbear_v a_o necessary_a duty_n namely_o the_o help_a of_o the_o sick_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n lest_o they_o shall_v as_o they_o think_v profane_v the_o day_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o forbear_v needless_a work_n upon_o it_o namely_o such_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o time_n and_o much_o more_o all_o vain_a sport_n and_o recreation_n see_v psal_n 58._o 19_o the_o care_n of_o this_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o though_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o great_a carelessness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o many_o among_o we_o who_o be_v able_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v unlawful_a liberty_n on_o that_o day_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o these_o capernaite_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o sick_a folk_n and_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o or_o brought_z other_o to_o be_v cure_v in_o soul_n of_o their_o sin_n neither_o do_v they_o so_o flock_v to_o hear_v he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v to_o peter_n house_n to_o have_v their_o sick_a heal_v this_o show_v what_o be_v our_o disposition_n by_o nature_n viz._n to_o prefer_v temporal_a and_o earthly_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o more_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o do_v those_o that_o follow_v our_o saviour_n for_o the_o loaf_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 26._o who_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v this_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a and_o contrary_a course_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o seek_v those_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o neglect_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o soul_n yet_o thus_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v by_o nature_n even_o to_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o do_v all_o natural_o of_o ourselves_o till_o we_o have_v our_o heart_n renew_v and_o change_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o affect_v heavenly_a thing_n chief_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o depravedness_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n seek_v spiritual_a blessing_n before_o temporal_a and_o
old_a garment_n with_o strong_a new_a cloth_n and_o to_o put_v strong_a new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a unto_o young_a and_o weak_a christian_n to_o be_v urge_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o religious_a duty_n as_o be_v too_o difficult_a for_o they_o and_o above_o their_o strength_n as_o to_o be_v tie_v or_o urge_v to_o often_o and_o much_o fast_n and_o afflict_v of_o their_o body_n by_o outward_a humiliation_n so_o also_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o pray_v meditate_v hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n often_o or_o long_a time_n than_o either_o their_o affection_n will_v hold_v out_o or_o their_o strength_n of_o body_n endure_v reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v such_o weak_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o hinder_v their_o progress_n in_o christianity_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o likely_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o perform_v religious_a duty_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v in_o performance_n of_o they_o use_v use_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o urge_v or_o press_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v beyond_o their_o power_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o do_v they_o much_o more_o hurt_v then_o good_a by_o discourage_v they_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n remember_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o like_a strength_n but_o some_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o which_o must_v therefore_o be_v support_v and_o bear_v withal_o in_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n to_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 4._o the_o like_a do_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n in_o tie_v those_o to_o single_a life_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n and_o in_o bind_v those_o to_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n who_o be_v unfit_a to_o abstain_v from_o such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o health_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o few_o new_a cloth_n into_o a_o old_a garment_n or_o to_o put_v new_a and_o strong_a wine_n into_o old_a and_o weak_a vessel_n mark_v 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o go_v through_o the_o corn_n field_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o his_o disciple_n 1619._o july_n 25._o 1619._o begin_v as_o they_o go_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn._n and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a now_o follow_v the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a history_n record_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o contain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o cavil_n and_o exception_n of_o the_o pharisee_n make_v against_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o history_n reach_v from_o the_o 23_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o it_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o exception_n ver_fw-la 23._o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o journey_v of_o christ_n disciple_n through_o the_o corn_n field_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o their_o pluck_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o go_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o cavil_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o which_o they_o do_v reason_n and_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o the_o unlawful_a fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o account_v it_o why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o cavil_n and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practice_n verse_n 25._o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a so_o mark_v 1._o 21._o luke_n 6._o 1._o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o think_v be_v a_o word_n compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v translate_v the_o second_o sabbath_n after_o the_o first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o ordinary_a weekly_a sabbath_n but_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o extraordinary_a yearly_a feast_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o seven_o day_n together_o and_o of_o these_o seven_o day_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o solemn_a sabbath_n see_v beza_n on_o the_o place_n other_o think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v compound_v rather_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v translate_v the_o first_o sabbath_n after_o the_o morrow_n or_o after_o the_o second_o day_n mean_v the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o first_o solemn_a day_n of_o that_o yearly_a feast_n because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n levit._n 23._o 15._o they_o be_v from_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n to_o begin_v their_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o ordinary_a sabbath_n follow_v until_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o so_o they_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o luke_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sabbath_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n so_o scaliger_n upon_o eusebius_n in_o his_o canon_n isagogic_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 217._o also_o casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exercit_fw-la 14._o pag._n 309._o and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n quest_n quest_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o travel_v long_a journey_n upon_o worldly_a business_n on_o that_o day_n yet_o to_o travel_v or_o go_v some_o short_a way_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v lawful_a now_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n go_v to_o some_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o that_o he_o go_v not_o far_o off_o his_o disciple_n accompany_v he_o to_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v act._n 1._o 12._o mount_v olivet_n be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n some_o think_v it_o be_v three_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o somewhat_o more_o but_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o define_v how_o far_o it_o be_v it_o be_v no_o doubt_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v convenient_o travel_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o some_o religious_a end_n without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o go_v a_o sabbath-daye_n journey_n that_o be_v to_o travel_v so_o far_o as_o one_o may_v convenient_o without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v without_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o travel_n and_o without_o such_o weariness_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n as_o may_v make_v one_o unfit_a for_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n yet_o so_o as_o withal_o this_o travel_v must_v be_v for_o some_o religious_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o to_o the_o like_a end_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o they_o use_v on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o travel_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o act_v 16._o 13._o paul_n and_o his_o company_n go_v out_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n to_o a_o place_n by_o a_o river_n side_n where_o prayer_n use_v to_o be_v make_v but_o this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o defence_n or_o excuse_n of_o those_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v journey_n on_o the_o sabbath_n upon_o worldly_a business_n nor_o yet_o for_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o travel_v too_o far_o on_o that_o day_n so_o as_o to_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o perform_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o that_o day_n in_o due_a manner_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n cavil_v the_o second_o follow_v viz._n the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n as_o they_o go_v luke_n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v they_o
on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n unto_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practise_v wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o like_a case_n of_o bodily_a hunger_n who_o be_v in_o need_n and_o hunger_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v enforce_v that_o if_o david_n may_v lawful_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n break_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o much_o more_o may_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o bodily_a hunger_n pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n 2._o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 27._o 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_v or_o reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v it_o 2._o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o where_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n fact_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o the_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o fact_n itself_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v eat_v 3._o his_o give_v of_o that_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o convince_v they_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o david_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n what_o david_n do_v &c_n &c_n see_v the_o history_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 21._o david_n be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remain_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o many_o priest_n also_o be_v there_o abide_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hither_o david_n come_v and_o be_v hungry_a require_v of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n to_o give_v he_o five_o loau_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o hunger_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o his_o keep_n but_o hallow_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o stand_v continual_o upon_o a_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o david_n request_v this_o bread_n the_o highpriest_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n or_o follower_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o quench_v their_o hunger_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n object_n he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o he_o answ_n answ_n it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o highpriest_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v with_o david_n for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o again_o afterward_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v till_o solomon_n day_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n object_n abiathar_n object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o he_o be_v call_v ahimelech_n now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o abiathar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n together_o by_o course_n or_o by_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n at_o once_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n if_o we_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 2_o 3._o with_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v two_o name_n be_v sometime_o call_v ahimelech_n and_o sometime_o abiathar_n as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o name_n vide_fw-la jansen_n the_o shewbread_n of_o this_o read_n exod._n 25._o 30._o and_o levit._n 24._o 5._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v twelve_o cake_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v change_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o new_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o old_a be_v remove_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shewbread_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o show_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v with_o gold_n whence_o also_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o face_n or_o face_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o cake_n of_o the_o shewbread_n as_o some_o think_v do_v typical_o represent_v christ_n that_o true_a spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n with_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v continual_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n observe_v observe_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v unjust_o or_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o use_v to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o here_o and_o mark_v 7._o 6._o when_o they_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o unjust_a cavil_v so_o joh._n 12._o 7._o he_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n reas_n reas_n the_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n own_o cause_n and_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a always_o to_o defend_v and_o
lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o his_o commandment_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o see_v he_o have_v enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o glorify_v his_o name_n but_o also_o in_o way_n of_o procure_v great_a good_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la how_o forcible_o shall_v both_o these_o consideration_n join_v together_o move_v we_o with_o all_o conscionable_a care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n remember_v this_o and_o think_v of_o it_o often_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o our_o good_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n public_a and_o private_a be_v appoint_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a even_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o we_o in_o gâ—ace_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n kingdom_n beside_o the_o conscionable_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o way_n to_o procure_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n how_o near_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o of_o we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a that_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o pray_v read_v sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o profit_v by_o our_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n though_o he_o require_v they_o and_o gracious_o accept_v they_o as_o a_o honour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o he_o be_v no_o gainer_n by_o any_o service_n of_o we_o perform_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o we_o ourselves_o reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o sabbath-duty_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o ourselves_o have_v need_n of_o they_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o further_a of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a salvation_n think_v serious_o and_o often_o hereof_o that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o serve_v further_a to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o perform_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n esay_n 58._o 13._o to_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o day_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a we_o shall_v therefore_o account_v it_o a_o good_a day_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o all_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o glad_a and_o joyful_a when_o it_o come_v worldly_n man_n be_v glad_a when_o a_o fair_a or_o market_n day_n come_v because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o profit_n how_o much_o more_o glad_a shall_v we_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n come_v which_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o our_o soul_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v reap_v so_o much_o spiritual_a gain_n and_o profit_n i_o we_o will_v think_v well_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o many_o be_v and_o as_o those_o amos_n 8._o 5._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o show_v that_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o good_a both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a they_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n deprive_v themselves_o not_o only_o of_o that_o spiritual_a good_a which_o they_o may_v reap_v in_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o also_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o temporal_a and_o outward_a estate_n nay_o they_o bring_v a_o curse_n on_o it_o see_v jer._n 17._o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o to_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o strict_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o restrain_v from_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o vain_a and_o idle_a sport_n or_o otherwise_o they_o think_v this_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o profane_v it_o let_v not_o servant_n then_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o when_o their_o master_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n let_v not_o any_o people_n think_v their_o minister_n wrong_v they_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o profane_v this_o day_n it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a to_o be_v urge_v strict_o to_o the_o keep_a oâ—_n the_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v from_o break_v it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctor_n 2._o and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o that_o the_o outward_a observe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o matter_n subordinate_a to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n god_n himself_o have_v prefer_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o first_o make_v man_n before_o he_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o procure_v man_n good_a then_o of_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o either_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v break_v or_o else_o some_o work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v we_o must_v rather_o neglect_v the_o outward_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o time_n than_o omit_v that_o work_n of_o mercy_n see_v matth._n 12._o 12._o note_v withal_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n when_o there_o be_v a_o present_a necessity_n of_o do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v defer_v some_o great_a hurt_n will_v ensue_v to_o man._n for_o example_n in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n we_o may_v go_v and_o visit_v the_o sick_a if_o we_o know_v of_o their_o case_n and_o have_v a_o call_n to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n of_o some_o other_o sabbath_n duty_n so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o same_o case_n send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o his_o advice_n and_o help_n though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o physician_n may_v travel_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o minister_n physic_n to_o they_o on_o that_o day_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o defence_n of_o those_o that_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n on_o the_o sabbath_n needless_o when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o send_v on_o other_o day_n again_o suppose_v our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_n or_o substance_n be_v in_o present_a danger_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o a_o house_n on_o fire_n or_o a_o ox_n or_o other_o beast_n fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n we_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o save_v they_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hindrance_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n at_o that_o time_n these_o instance_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n the_o good_a of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o outward_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o much_o of_o the_o 27_o verse_n mark_v 2._o 28._o wherefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1619._o aug._n 22._o 1619._o here_o be_v a_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o disciple_n to_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o instituter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o the_o outward_a breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o this_o reason_n be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o q._n d._n see_v the_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o man_n good_a hence_o it_o follow_v that_o myself_o though_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n
yet_o be_v also_o true_a and_o very_a god_n do_v institute_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o therefore_o be_o lord_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n son_n of_o man_n this_o title_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n three_o way_n 1._o sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n in_o general_a and_o indefinite_o mark_v 3._o 28._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n often_o to_o humble_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a frailty_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o see_v ezekiel_n chap._n 2._o 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o be_v right_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o mankind_n now_o though_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v mention_v only_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v his_o divine_a nature_n but_o include_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n having_n absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o it_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n we_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o ver._n 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1._o 3._o make_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n reason_n why_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v become_v man_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n he_o can_v not_o have_v dye_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o godhead_n can_v neither_o die_v nor_o suffer_v 2._o that_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o have_v sin_v this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n 3._o that_o in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v feel_v our_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v and_o pity_v we_o hebr._fw-la 2._o 17._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o show_v we_o the_o wonderful_a love_n and_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n abase_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man._n this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o it_o must_v move_v we_o to_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o to_o gain_v they_o phil._n 2._o 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 5._o 13._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n be_v partaker_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o it_o can_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o pity_v and_o help_v they_o in_o all_o those_o misery_n and_o affliction_n unto_o which_o their_o nature_n be_v subject_a see_v hebr._n 4._o 15._o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v absolute_a authority_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o power_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n act._n 1._o 7._o be_v true_a of_o christ_n also_o etc._n etc._n here_o i_o will_v show_v two_o thing_n 1._o how_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n 2._o wherein_o it_o stand_v touch_v the_o first_o christ_n have_v this_o power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o they_o over_o all_o creature_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 2._o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n for_o so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n matth._n 28._o 18._o and_o therefore_o consequent_o he_o have_v power_n give_v unto_o he_o over_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o second_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o sabbath_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sabbath_n at_o the_o beginning_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n do_v concur_v and_o join_v together_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n among_o divine_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la 2._o in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v and_o this_o power_n be_v manifest_v three_o way_n especial_o 1._o by_o continue_v and_o establish_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o renew_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o 2._o by_o alter_v the_o particular_a day_n on_o which_o the_o sabbath_n be_v first_o appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o by_o appoint_v another_o day_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o at_o first_o the_o sabbath_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n change_v the_o day_n appoint_v the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v usual_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o rev._n 1._o 10._o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rise_v from_o death_n that_o day_n and_o also_o because_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o ordain_v that_o day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o the_o new_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o change_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v great_a than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o rather_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o upon_o that_o day_n he_o do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v that_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v manifest_v his_o authority_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o abrogate_a that_o precise_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a unto_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v tie_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o kindle_v fire_n or_o dress_v meat_n on_o that_o day_n exod._n 35._o 3._o exod._n 16._o 23._o now_o the_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a manner_n of_o rest_a be_v abrogate_a by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v typical_a signify_v unto_o the_o jew_n their_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n as_o also_o their_o eternal_a rest_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o abolish_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o other_o type_n and_o ceremony_n thus_o we_o see_v this_o point_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lord_n over_o the_o sabbath_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o here_o he_o call_v himself_o but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n and_o nature_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o none_o
commit_v sin_n which_o tend_v to_o their_o own_o hurt_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o careful_a many_o be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v their_o wicked_a lust_n never_o consider_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o take_v care_n and_o use_v diligence_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o more_o diligent_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a if_o the_o wicked_a show_n such_o diligence_n in_o watch_v opportunity_n to_o commit_v sin_n much_o more_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n daily_o of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o and_o of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o practise_v sin_n may_v shame_v our_o negligence_n in_o do_v good_a therefore_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v watch_v all_o occasion_n to_o practice_v sin_n so_o let_v we_o much_o more_o watch_v occasion_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o watch_v unto_o prayer_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o hear_v the_o word_n reading_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v diligent_o observe_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o perform_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v they_o watch_v he_o that_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o we_o learn_v further_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a malicious_a person_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v to_o accuse_v other_o wrongful_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o unjust_a or_o false_a accuse_v of_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v discredit_v they_o or_o bring_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n seek_v to_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n wrongful_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o also_o luke_n 11._o ult_n they_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o seek_v to_o catch_v something_o from_o his_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o so_o matth._n 26._o 59_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o they_o find_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v let_v this_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o unjust_a and_o false_a accusation_n of_o other_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a practice_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n to_o accuse_v other_o false_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3._o one_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v man_n shall_v be_v false_a accuser_n see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o be_v in_o this_o number_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n practice_n to_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n before_o god_n day_n and_o night_n revel_v 12._o 10._o the_o more_o any_o be_v give_v to_o false_a accuse_v the_o more_o like_a he_o be_v to_o satan_n bear_v his_o image_n and_o resemble_v he_o in_o practice_n we_o ought_v to_o clear_v the_o innocency_n of_o other_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o can_v and_o therefore_o far_o shall_v it_o be_v from_o we_o to_o seek_v occasion_n and_o matter_n against_o other_o to_o accuse_v they_o wrongful_o but_o of_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a accuse_v we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 24._o so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o miracle_n here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n now_o follow_v the_o preparative_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v two_o set_z down_z ver_fw-la 3_o 4._o the_o first_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o second_o be_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o which_o he_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o they_o touch_v the_o do_v of_o good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o question_n do_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n touch_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o party_n to_o be_v cure_v in_o that_o he_o bid_v he_o arise_v and_o stand_v forth_o in_o the_o midd_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a to_o the_o beholder_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o party_n disease_v to_o stand_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o be_v present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o case_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o courage_n and_o boldness_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o cavil_n or_o accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n though_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n against_o he_o luke_o 6._o 8._o therefore_o he_o bid_v himstand_o forth_o ready_a to_o be_v heal_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o cure_v he_o notwithstanding_o their_o malicious_a purpose_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o it_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o stand_v forth_o to_o the_o end_n the_o miracle_n may_v be_v apparent_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o wrought_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o satanical_a delusion_n see_v this_o point_n before_o observe_v chap._n 2._o verse_n 12._o it_o follow_v ver._n 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n it_o appear_v matth._n 12._o 10._o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v first_o propound_v a_o question_n to_o our_o saviour_n ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o answer_v by_o propound_v another_o question_n unto_o they_o thereby_o to_o confute_v their_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o unexpedient_a to_o do_v evil_a on_o it_o now_o by_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n here_o be_v mean_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n unto_o man_n body_n or_o bodily_a life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v it_o lawful_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o kill_v so_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o body_n or_o bodily_a life_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o propound_v our_o saviour_n imply_v that_o in_o the_o present_a case_n he_o must_v needs_o do_v one_o of_o these_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n unto_o this_o party_n which_o have_v the_o wither_a hand_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v he_o and_o not_o to_o save_v his_o life_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o destroy_v or_o take_v it_o away_o now_o our_o saviour_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v hurt_v or_o to_o take_v away_o life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o yield_v it_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o save_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n note_v that_o this_o question_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o earnest_a affirmation_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a to_o do_v good_a to_o man_n and_o to_o save_v his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v man_n or_o to_o destroy_v life_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n tho_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v against_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o confute_v it_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o plain_o confess_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o rather_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o this_o for_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n and_o bodily_a life_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver._n 26_o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o do_v evil_a on_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o
day_n ephes_n 2._o 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o future_a resurrection_n see_v what_o comfort_n here_o be_v to_o we_o against_o fear_n of_o death_n now_o in_o this_o grievous_a time_n of_o mortality_n labour_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o job_n cap._n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o though_o worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n above_o reason_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v yet_o when_o we_o look_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n this_o shall_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n touch_v our_o own_o resurrection_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o a_o special_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o labour_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o rise_v spirirual_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n paul_n care_n be_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o feel_v the_o same_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o with_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n flow_v principal_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n which_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o with_o the_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n by_o faith_n pray_v then_o unto_o christ_n to_o give_v we_o to_o feel_v this_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o he_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o death_n and_o grave_a of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o bodily_a resurrection_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o pray_v unto_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n meditate_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o historical_o only_a but_o experimental_o and_o feel_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v ourselves_o spiritual_o rise_v with_o he_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n which_o whosoever_o be_v partaker_n of_o be_v bless_v for_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o rev._n 20._o 6._o it_o be_v seal_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n by_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o by_o wipe_v it_o away_o rom._n 6._o 4._o we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o three_o day_n or_o within_o three_o day_n as_o some_o translate_v and_o read_v the_o word_n and_o that_o right_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o complete_a and_o end_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o long_o to_o continue_v dead_a but_o part_n of_o three_o day_n only_o or_o rather_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n set_v down_o by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n for_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o day_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o friday_n and_o he_o be_v bury_v the_o same_o day_n towards_o the_o evening_n luke_n 23._o 54._o the_o day_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o now_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n on_o the_o day_n after_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o now_o call_v sunday_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o be_v the_o day_n which_o we_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n so_o then_o by_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o dead_a three_o whole_a day_n but_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o part_n of_o two_o other_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o must_v rise_v again_o after_o three_o day_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o whole_a day_n full_o end_v but_o of_o three_o day_n begin_v that_o he_o rise_v within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n object_n object_n matth._n 12._o 40._o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v speak_v figurative_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v put_v for_o a_o part_n three_o day_n for_o part_n of_o three_o day_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v also_o three_o night_n in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o jew_n account_n who_o by_o a_o day_n do_v understand_v usual_o a_o natural_a day_n consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o hour_n and_o so_o comprehend_v both_o day_n and_o night_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v part_n of_o three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v say_v to_o be_v three_o night_n also_o in_o the_o grave_a though_o indeed_o he_o be_v but_o two_o night_n in_o it_o because_o the_o night_n belong_v to_o the_o day_n and_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o rise_v from_o death_n so_o soon_o viz._n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v the_o time_n prefigure_v long_o before_o in_o the_o type_n of_o ionas_n his_o be_v three_o day_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o may_v not_o in_o his_o body_n see_v corruption_n in_o the_o grave_a by_o long_a continuance_n there_o for_o so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 16._o 9_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o be_v he_o not_o to_o rise_v soon_o before_o the_o three_o day_n answ_n answ_n partly_o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n of_o ionas_n partly_o to_o show_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o consequent_o the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n which_o be_v upon_o our_o saturday_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v for_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o day_n on_o which_o we_o keep_v our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n upon_o this_o day_n now_o because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a work_n than_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n in_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n by_o direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o christ_n change_v the_o day_n of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n into_o that_o which_o we_o now_o keep_v see_v then_o what_o conscience_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o sanctify_v this_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n late_o handle_v mark_v 8._o 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_v open_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 21._o 1625._o touch_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o foretell_v
our_o temptation_n to_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o we_o in_o they_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n out_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi potestatem_fw-la tentatori_fw-la ipse_fw-la tentato_fw-la praebet_fw-la miserecordiam_fw-la austin_n he_o that_o give_v leave_v to_o satan_n to_o tempt_v we_o will_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o tempt_v we_o above_o our_o strength_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v all_o temptation_n come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n satan_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o our_o temptation_n only_o fly_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o help_n by_o prayer_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o deliverance_n he_o only_o can_v set_v thou_o free_a and_o give_v a_o issue_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n to_o be_v tempt_v and_o try_v of_o satan_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n appoint_v unto_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a for_o they_o indeed_o the_o devil_n temptation_n in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o be_v enticement_n unto_o sin_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n dispose_n and_o order_v of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o faithful_a because_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n turn_v they_o unto_o their_o good_a see_v rom._n 8._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v satan_n temptation_n good_a unto_o we_o answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n 1._o they_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n in_o aid_v we_o in_o they_o 2._o they_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o so_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 3._o they_o show_v we_o our_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o resist_v such_o temptation_n 4._o they_o teach_v we_o watchfulness_n against_o sin_n which_o give_v satan_n such_o advantage_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o much_o of_o this_o first_o observation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n to_o be_v tempt_v but_o be_v drive_v and_o effectual_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o go_v hence_o learn_v not_o wilful_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o danger_n trouble_n or_o temptation_n without_o warrant_n and_o call_n from_o god_n keep_v within_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o adventure_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o than_o if_o trouble_v or_o trial_n or_o danger_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v say_v we_o be_v lead_v and_o drive_v into_o they_o by_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n as_o christ_n be_v lead_v and_o drive_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n see_v paul_n example_n for_o this_o act._n 20._o 22._o he_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o suffer_v bond_n and_o affliction_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o such_o who_o willing_o bring_v trouble_n on_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o negligence_n or_o heedlessness_n by_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o calling_n to_o do_v thus_o they_o be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n and_o so_o they_o can_v look_v for_o god_n protection_n in_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o any_o trouble_n take_v heed_n thyself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o see_v thyself_o lead_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v thou_o in_o that_o trouble_n which_o himself_o have_v draw_v thou_o into_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o although_o this_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o we_o be_v thus_o far_o to_o imitate_v it_o that_o as_o he_o go_v not_o into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o must_v in_o all_o our_o way_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o motion_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witâ—in_v we_o rom._n 8._o 14._o so_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v son_n of_o god_n noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o out_o of_o it_o by_o god_n direction_n so_o must_v we_o in_o all_o action_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n now_o this_o spirit_n always_o direct_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o write_a word_n therefore_o look_v into_o that_o and_o follow_v it_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o lantern_n to_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o david_n psal_n 119._o see_v his_o example_n also_o psal_n 27._o 8._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o so_o much_o of_o the_o author_n of_o christ_n drive_v now_o follow_v the_o place_n whither_o he_o be_v drive_v the_o wilderness_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o solitary_a desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o live_v in_o solitariness_n they_o do_v hereby_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v they_o the_o devil_n delight_v in_o forlorn_a and_o desolate_a place_n as_o may_v appear_v mar._n 5._o 5._o â—nd_v there_o he_o choose_v especial_o to_o tempt_v man_n because_o in_o be_v solitary_a they_o want_v those_o help_n and_o comfort_n which_o in_o society_n they_o may_v have_v hence_o be_v that_o eccless_a 4._o 10._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v probable_a as_o some_o think_v that_o eve_n be_v first_o tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o and_o apart_o from_o her_o husband_n so_o paraeus_n in_o gen._n 3._o 6._o and_o mr._n perkins_n comb._n of_o christ_n and_o devil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a hermit_n which_o forsake_v humane_a society_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o solitary_a placeâ—_n under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a from_o satan_n temptation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o his_o temptation_n eccles_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o solitariness_n lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o devil_n assault_n our_o saviour_n have_v a_o special_a call_n to_o it_o and_o know_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o devil_n give_v he_o this_o advantage_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v he_o in_o a_o solitary_a wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o calling_n or_o strength_n must_v not_o give_v he_o the_o least_o advantage_n let_v we_o then_o frequent_a the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n against_o satan_n temptation_n mark_v 1._o 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1618._o sept._n 6._o 1618._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a be_v lay_v down_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n temptation_n in_o which_o i_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o preparative_n to_o his_o temptation_n which_o be_v his_o be_v drive_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 12._o 2._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o 13_o verse_n 3._o the_o issue_n or_o event_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o angel_n minister_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n viz._n the_o preparation_n to_o his_o temptation_n i_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o they_o be_v brief_o touch_v by_o st._n mark_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n whereas_o matthew_n and_o luke_n set_v they_o down_o more_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o only_o so_o far_o as_o our_o evangelist_n give_v occasion_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o temptation_n themselves_o in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n 2._o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v tempt_v the_o wilderness_n 2._o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o forty_o day_n 3._o the_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n he_o be_v with_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o wilderness_n this_o be_v we_o hear_v it_o probable_o show_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v also_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v in_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n that_o
he_o may_v give_v satan_n the_o more_o advantage_n suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v he_o in_o a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v no_o help_n to_o resist_v that_o so_o he_o may_v give_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a overthrow_n forty_o day_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o to_o his_o be_v tempt_v there_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o during_o that_o time_n this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o luke_n 4._o 2._o object_n object_n matth._n 4._o 3._o it_o appear_v that_o the_o devil_n come_v not_o to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n till_o after_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v here_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v within_o those_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n with_o two_o sort_n of_o temptation_n the_o first_o sort_n be_v small_a and_o light_a assault_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o second_o sort_n be_v great_a and_o strong_a assault_n such_o be_v those_o three_o main_a and_o principal_a temptation_n mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n now_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o assault_v with_o those_o three_o great_a main_a temptation_n till_o after_o the_o forty_o day_n be_v expire_v yet_o he_o be_v try_v with_o other_o light_a temptation_n of_o satan_n even_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o space_n of_o those_o forty_o day_n and_o by_o these_o light_a assault_n the_o devil_n wade_v way_n unto_o that_o great_a conflict_n which_o follow_v afterward_o thus_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n now_o what_o these_o light_a temptation_n be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o other_o three_o great_a assault_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n quest_n quest_n be_v he_o tempt_v all_o that_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n answ_n answ_n doubtful_a though_o not_o incessant_o yet_o very_o often_o omit_v no_o fit_a occasion_n etc._n etc._n tempt_v this_o word_n tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o it_o be_v diverse_o use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n when_o he_o do_v by_o some_o mean_n make_v trial_n what_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n thereby_o to_o manifest_v the_o same_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o he_o try_v abraâ—am_n by_o that_o difficult_a commandmenr_n of_o kill_v isaac_n gen._n 22._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o outward_a cross_n and_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v call_v tentation_n or_o trial_n jam._n 1._o 2._o 2._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n when_o he_o do_v presumptuous_o make_v needless_a trial_n of_o god_n power_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v god_n when_o they_o desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n 3._o sometime_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n by_o entice_v and_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n by_o his_o persuasion_n thus_o god_n tempt_v none_o only_o the_o devil_n thus_o tempt_v man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n tempt_v as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o as_o in_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o 1_o thes_n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o his_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n in_o that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n he_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n satan_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o one_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n revel_v 12._o 9_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o enemy_n or_o adversary_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o carry_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o he_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o desolate_a and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v in_o this_o wilderness_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o help_n and_o comfort_n from_o man_n and_o have_v none_o to_o be_v his_o companion_n but_o wild_a beast_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o help_v or_o comfort_v he_o that_o they_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v he_o yea_o to_o devour_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n shall_v be_v explain_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unfold_v and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o temptation_n themselves_o which_o be_v general_o and_o brief_o express_v in_o these_o word_n tempt_v of_o satan_n which_o word_n as_o i_o have_v show_v do_v imply_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v solicit_v and_o entice_v by_o the_o devil_n unto_o sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v hence_o two_o question_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v our_o saviour_n tempt_v by_o satan_n whether_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n only_o or_o whether_o do_v the_o devil_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n both_o way_n as_o well_o by_o inward_a suggestion_n as_o also_o by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o three_o great_a and_o main_a temptation_n particular_o mention_v by_o matthew_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o audible_a voice_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o urge_v they_o do_v visible_o appear_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o some_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o otherwise_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 4._o 3._o that_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o a_o visible_a manner_n and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o eve_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o those_o other_o temptation_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v assault_v before_o within_o those_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o he_o fast_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o these_o be_v only_o inward_a suggestion_n of_o satan_n urge_v upon_o our_o saviour_n invisible_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o mat._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o tempter_n come_v to_o he_o after_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o which_o argue_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o he_o before_o in_o any_o visible_a manner_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n answ_n answ_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v for_o divers_a reason_n chief_o for_o these_o 1._o that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o his_o office_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n which_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v foil_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n as_o he_o have_v overcome_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o his_o temptation_n therefore_o he_o now_o enter_v combat_n with_o he_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v that_o again_o by_o his_o victory_n over_o satan_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o yield_v to_o satan_n 3._o to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n how_o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o what_o weapon_n to_o use_v against_o they_o and_o how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o all_o conflict_n with_o he_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la pugnat_fw-la imperator_fw-la ut_fw-la milites_fw-la discant_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n in_o evang._n sec_fw-la johan_n pag._n 201._o 4._o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v vanquish_v satan_n for_o we_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o victory_n over_o he_o in_o our_o temptation_n for_o as_o he_o die_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o overcome_v he_o in_o temptation_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o also_o he_o be_v our_o head_n his_o victory_n be_v we_o augustin_n in_o psal_n 60._o pag._n 738._o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o temptation_n and_o give_v we_o
thou_o &_o c_o 1618._o dec._n 27._o 1618._o we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o party_n possess_v do_v expostulate_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o molest_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o go_v about_o to_o dispossess_v they_o in_o these_o word_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o &_o c_o now_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o do_v far_a expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o viz._n before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o our_o destruction_n for_o that_o be_v employ_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v matth._n 8._o 29._o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o destruction_n the_o devil_n here_o mean_v that_o full_a final_a and_o last_o destruction_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n which_o he_o know_v be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n and_o because_o he_o do_v already_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v another_o reason_n beside_o that_o before_o employ_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o put_v he_o to_o far_a torment_n by_o cast_v he_o out_o viz._n because_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o their_o full_a and_o final_a punishment_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o devil_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o they_o god_n wrath_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o be_v plain_o employ_v when_o they_o ask_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v they_o to_o the_o full_a luke_n 8._o 31._o that_o legion_n of_o devil_n request_v our_o saviour_n not_o to_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o full_a and_o perfect_a torment_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hereafter_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o already_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n reserve_v unto_o judgement_n so_o judas_n 6._o for_o and_o matth._n 25._o 41._o everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o burn_v in_o it_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o those_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o some_o degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n and_o this_o torment_n they_o carry_v about_o they_o wheresoever_o they_o become_v but_o their_o full_a judgement_n be_v not_o yet_o inflict_v upon_o they_o use_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o general_n judgement_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_a man_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o full_a and_o final_a damnation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v how_o shall_v those_o wicked_a angel_n receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n require_v that_o when_o their_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a height_n and_o measure_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o full_a and_o perfect_a damnation_n we_o must_v therefore_o certain_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o believe_v it_o but_o daily_o prepare_v for_o it_o know_v that_o at_o that_o day_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v judge_v but_o we_o also_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v hear_v the_o final_a sentence_n of_o our_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v then_o receive_v our_o full_a reward_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o quest_n quest_n how_o shall_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o that_o day_n answ_n answ_n 1._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o shall_v we_o lift_v up_o head_n and_o heart_n with_o comfort_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n 2._o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o renew_v our_o repentance_n daily_o see_v act_n 17._o 30_o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o devil_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o full_a and_o final_a torment_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o this_o appear_v in_o that_o they_o demand_v here_o of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v already_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o before_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o full_a judgement_n show_v that_o they_o much_o fear_v that_o time_n see_v luke_n 8._o 31._o and_o jam._n 2._o 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o tremble_v which_o must_v be_v understand_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o that_o final_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o damnation_n which_o then_o they_o must_v feel_v use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o stony_a hardness_n or_o 〈…〉_o man_n heart_n who_o live_v so_o secure_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o harden_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v with_o any_o 〈◊〉_d tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o sucâ—_n wicked_a one_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o for_o they_o now_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n of_o that_o terrible_a day_n and_o speedy_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o secure_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v surprise_v unaware_o at_o that_o day_n by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o on_o all_o the_o reprobate_n sure_o if_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tremble_v at_o that_o judgement_n to_o come_v than_o it_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n consider_v in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o devil_n unto_o christ_n viz._n his_o expostulate_v or_o reason_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n namely_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v &_o c_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v show_v i_o know_v that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v who_o thou_o be_v the_o devil_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v join_v with_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o title_n be_v then_o usual_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o prophet_n as_o psal_n 16._o 10._o see_v also_o dan._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o the_o devil_n give_v this_o title_n to_o christ_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la i_o believe_v thou_o to_o be_v that_o messiah_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v now_o this_o title_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n john_n 10._o 36._o and_o this_o sanctify_a impli_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o separate_n of_o he_o to_o this_o office_n 2._o the_o furnish_n of_o he_o with_o extraordinary_a holiness_n and_o grace_n fit_v he_o for_o that_o office_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n not_o for_o any_o good_a end_n for_o although_o he_o sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o for_o some_o evil_a purpose_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o aim_v not_o at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n 1._o to_o flatter_v our_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o persuade_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o he_o commend_v he_o and_o make_v show_v of_o honour_v he_o 2._o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v it_o also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o he_o profess_v into_o suspicion_n and_o disgrace_n because_o it_o receive_v testimony_n from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n 3._o to_o make_v the_o people_n suspect_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v some_o communion_n and_o familiarity_n with_o satan_n or_o do_v work_v
mercy_n in_o a_o great_a number_n they_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a that_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o do_v not_o affect_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o pity_n or_o commiseration_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o be_v merciless_a rom._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o too_o many_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o themselves_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o ease_n they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n with_o other_o in_o their_o trouble_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v grievious_a judgement_n against_o such_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n etc._n etc._n they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n and_o jam._n 2._o 13._o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o much_o more_o do_v this_o condemn_v those_o that_o bear_v cruel_a mind_n and_o heart_n towards_o other_o be_v ready_a to_o add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v pity_n on_o they_o or_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n for_o they_o prov._n 12._o 10._o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a it_o be_v too_o true_a of_o many_o in_o our_o time_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o labour_n for_o a_o compassionate_a heart_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n or_o distress_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n put_v on_o these_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o tender_a compassionate_a disposition_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o must_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v motive_n hereunto_o 1._o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a luke_n 6._o 36._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o herein_o who_o child_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v 2._o mercy_n be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n he_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o such_o tender_a heart_n etc._n etc._n micah_n 6._o 8._o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o thou_o even_o to_o love_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n hos_fw-la 6._o 6._o i_o desire_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o cruelty_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 3._o blessedness_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o 4._o last_o god_n have_v so_o appoint_v that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v compass_v with_o manifold_a misery_n and_o that_o so_o one_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n of_o another_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n towards_o this_o leper_n but_o he_o show_v it_o outward_o in_o touch_v and_o cure_v he_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n but_o we_o must_v show_v forth_o our_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v not_o only_o full_a of_o mercy_n but_o also_o of_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n where_o there_o be_v mercy_n in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o must_v and_o will_v show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n viz._n in_o help_v comfort_a and_o relieve_v other_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v merciful_a in_o heart_n or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v so_o but_o we_o must_v show_v our_o mercy_n to_o other_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o their_o body_n by_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o sickness_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o they_o in_o their_o want_n by_o clothe_v the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o matth._n 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v of_o christ_n and_o reward_v with_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o perform_v these_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n thus_o job_n cap._n 29._o 15._o be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a a_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 37._o 21._o so_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o we_o must_v show_v our_o compassion_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n minister_a spiritual_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v distress_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v jud._n 22_o &_o 23._o ver_fw-la use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v they_o pity_v other_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o yet_o they_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o not_o show_v any_o fruit_n of_o their_o compassion_n nor_o perform_v any_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n they_o help_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v verbal_a mercy_n which_o profit_v not_o see_v jam._n 2._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o true_a compassion_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o conscience_n make_v of_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o other_o it_o be_v barren_a mercy_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o say_v thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o trouble_n or_o distress_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v he_o no_o good_a nor_o use_v any_o mean_n to_o help_v or_o succour_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n say_v not_o thou_o pity_v thy_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o want_n or_o poverty_n if_o thou_o relieve_v not_o his_o want_n by_o give_v and_o lend_v free_o to_o he_o say_v not_o thou_o pity_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n of_o body_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_a labour_n to_o be_v move_v in_o heart_n with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o but_o let_v they_o feel_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n to_o we_o be_v fruitful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o we_o infinite_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o betoward_a our_o brethren_n hebr._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6._o 10._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v cleanse_v this_o leper_n and_o cure_v his_o disease_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v incurable_a hereby_o he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n as_o he_o do_v by_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 2._o 11._o object_n object_n some_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n that_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n moses_n eliah_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o peter_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n they_o wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o give_v they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 3._o 12_o &_o 16._o act._n 9_o 34._o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v all_o heretic_n that_o have_v deny_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o arrian_n turk_n and_o jew_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v also_o that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o due_a time_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n be_v plain_a because_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n like_o other_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_a god_n appear_v manifest_o by_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o which_o none_o can_v work_v 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v god_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o 25._o he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o father_n name_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o when_o john_n baptist_n send_v to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n tell_v john_n of_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v because_o those_o miracle_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v
eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n
difference_n in_o regard_n of_o simple_a unlawfulness_n between_o not_o do_v good_a to_o the_o body_n or_o life_n of_o our_o neighbour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o between_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o body_n and_o life_n of_o his_o neighbour_n when_o his_o necessity_n require_v and_o when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v unto_o they_o at_o least_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n the_o rich_a glutton_n in_o not_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v murder_v he_o luke_n 16._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o both_o these_o as_o well_o the_o not_o do_v of_o good_a to_o our_o neighbour_n body_n and_o life_n as_o the_o do_v of_o hurt_n to_o they_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o fixth_n commandment_n as_o degree_n of_o murder_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o good_a he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n to_o his_o neighbour_n body_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v true_o say_v to_o do_v hurt_v and_o to_o show_v cruelty_n against_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o do_v no_o harm_n to_o other_o if_o they_o do_v not_o wrong_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o oppress_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v or_o help_v they_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o hurt_v or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o their_o neighbour_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o life_n such_o must_v know_v that_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o in_o their_o necessity_n be_v to_o do_v hurt_v to_o they_o not_o to_o show_v mercy_n be_v to_o use_v cruelty_n not_o to_o save_v life_n be_v to_o destroy_v it_o though_o not_o direct_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n both_o these_o be_v degree_n of_o murder_n though_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o former_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v this_o move_v we_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v hurt_v our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o do_v good_a to_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_n and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n not_o only_o for_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o saint_n but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a to_o they_o matth._n 25._o see_v jam._n 2._o 13._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v here_o the_o property_n of_o obstinate_a wicked_a man_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o reason_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n yet_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v silent_a than_o seem_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o be_v often_o convince_v of_o error_n and_o sin_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o fault_n nor_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o will_v rather_o sometime_o be_v dumb_a and_o say_v nothing_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o but_o if_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o error_n or_o of_o any_o sin_n let_v we_o willing_o acknowledge_v our_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n pray_v for_o humility_n for_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o make_v man_n persist_v in_o error_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o with_o anger_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n have_v lay_v down_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o certain_a preparative_n make_v way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o it_o now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o set_v down_o the_o miracle_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n work_a it_o in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v the_o miracle_n he_o look_v about_o on_o they_o angry_o etc._n etc._n 2._o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o bid_v he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a which_o follow_v upon_o those_o word_n use_v to_o he_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v restore_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o the_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v twofold_a 1._o outward_a look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o 2._o inward_a in_o his_o heart_n be_v move_v with_o a_o double_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n 2._o with_o the_o affection_n of_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o luke_o 6._o 10._o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o all_o by_o which_o word_n some_o gather_v that_o he_o use_v this_o gesture_n towards_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v then_o present_a in_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o use_v it_o chief_o towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o be_v there_o ready_a to_o accuse_v he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v propound_v that_o question_n about_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o look_v about_o upon_o they_o answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v he_o look_v about_o on_o the_o people_n to_o see_v if_o any_o present_a be_v more_o move_v to_o commiserate_v the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v 2._o other_o think_v he_o look_v on_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v make_v answer_n to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o have_v move_v to_o they_o 3._o but_o no_o doubt_n the_o principal_a end_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o gesture_n be_v to_o testify_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n against_o he_o therefore_o he_o thus_o look_v round_o about_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o angry_a countenance_n observe_v observe_v we_o shall_v testify_v our_o hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o even_o by_o our_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o prov._n 25._o 23._o a_o angry_a countenance_n drive_v away_o a_o back_o bite_a tongue_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a for_o we_o by_o our_o angry_a countenance_n to_o show_v dislike_n of_o slanderer_n 2_o king_n 8._o 11._o the_o prophet_n elisha_n know_v by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o great_a wickedness_n which_o hazael_n shall_v commit_v do_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n show_v his_o detestation_n and_o dislike_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v back_o upon_o peter_n after_o his_o fall_n not_o only_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o withal_o to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o luke_n 22._o 61._o use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v sin_n commit_v by_o other_o and_o show_v no_o dislike_n in_o their_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n encourage_v and_o harden_v other_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o outward_a carriage_n as_o by_o give_v they_o good_a countenance_n or_o be_v content_a to_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o with_o they_o when_o they_o see_v they_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n at_o sin_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n so_o far_o as_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o it_o by_o their_o very_a countenance_n and_o outward_a gesture_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a show_n rather_o a_o love_n and_o like_n to_o it_o in_o that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o merry_a and_o pleasant_a when_o they_o see_v it_o commit_v hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o show_v a_o merry_a countenance_n when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o swear_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n his_o inward_a carriage_n follow_v in_o that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o twofold_a affection_n towards_o they_o 1._o with_o anger_n 2._o with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n observe_v observe_v before_o i_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o affection_n observe_v here_o in_o
general_n from_o all_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v altogether_o without_o humane_a affection_n of_o anger_n grief_n joy_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o have_v they_o in_o he_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v here_o which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a for_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o any_o sin_n neither_o be_v christian_n to_o be_v without_o such_o affection_n the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v not_o this_o but_o that_o they_o be_v moderate_v and_o restrain_v so_o as_o they_o break_v not_o forth_o beyond_o due_a measure_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moderate_a and_o restrain_v your_o affection_n and_o keep_v they_o within_o due_a compass_n we_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o put_v off_o those_o affection_n or_o to_o be_v without_o they_o but_o only_o to_o gird_v they_o up_o so_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v christian_n to_o be_v angry_a but_o not_o to_o sin_n in_o our_o anger_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v unadvised_o angry_a without_o just_a cause_n nor_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o it_o so_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v forrowful_a but_o not_o to_o exceed_v measure_n in_o this_o affection_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n reasins_z why_o these_o and_o the_o like_a affection_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o unfit_a to_o be_v in_o we_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o innocency_n they_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n now_o the_o substance_n of_o by_o man_n fall_n his_o soul_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o only_o the_o quality_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o humane_a affection_n be_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n only_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o excess_n and_o distemper_n of_o they_o to_o be_v restrain_v 2._o these_o affection_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n though_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o affection_n themselves_o shall_v there_o remain_v i_o mean_v such_o of_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v use_n of_o as_o love_n joy_n delight_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o foolish_a and_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a stoic_n who_o hold_v that_o a_o wise_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v with_o any_o affection_n of_o joy_n sorrow_n fear_v etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n at_o all_o no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o parent_n wife_n or_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o also_o confute_v those_o that_o be_v so_o stoical_a that_o they_o think_v christian_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o humane_a affection_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v before_o religion_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o turn_v man_n into_o stone_n make_v they_o senseless_a and_o void_a of_o all_o affection_n but_o it_o teach_v to_o moderate_v these_o affection_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v move_v towards_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o first_o be_v anger_n for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v on_o they_o with_o anger_n that_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o for_o their_o malice_n show_v in_o seek_v to_o accuse_v he_o wrongful_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n observe_v observe_v here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o anger_n be_v not_o unlawful_a or_o sinful_a but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o christian_n and_o that_o be_v anger_n and_o displeasure_n conceive_v against_o sin_n this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a but_o sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a and_o good_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n and_o that_o both_o at_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n 2._o lawful_a and_o good_a also_o to_o be_v displease_v at_o sin_n in_o other_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o also_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v the_o calf_n and_o the_o dance_a his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n so_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o be_v very_o angry_a when_o he_o see_v the_o rich_a sort_n oppress_v their_o poor_a brethren_n so_o elihu_n job_n 32._o 2._o act._n 17._o 16._o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athens_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o let_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o with_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o unlawful_a deed_n of_o the_o sodomite_n vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o anger_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a zeal_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v in_o eliah_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o very_a jealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o must_v we_o be_v also_o by_o all_o sin_n god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v with_o indignation_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v some_o caution_n or_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o in_o this_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a 1._o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o sudden_a in_o take_v up_o this_o affection_n and_o give_v way_n to_o it_o before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o anger_n eccles_n 7._o 9_o be_v not_o hasty_a in_o thy_o spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o our_o anger_n but_o we_o must_v also_o consider_v of_o this_o cause_n before_o we_o be_v angry_a anger_n may_v sometime_o be_v sudden_a as_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v too_o sudden_a not_o so_o sudden_a as_o to_o be_v angry_a before_o we_o think_v once_o of_o the_o cause_n matth._n 5._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n we_o must_v put_v difference_n between_o the_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n and_o wrong_n do_v against_o ourselves_o where_o these_o two_o do_v meet_v together_o as_o often_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n our_o anger_n must_v be_v against_o the_o sin_n chief_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o we_o must_v forgive_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o servant_n neglect_v his_o master_n business_n and_o so_o endammage_n his_o master_n here_o be_v both_o a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o also_o a_o wrong_n to_o the_o master_n in_o this_o case_n his_o anger_n against_o the_o servant_n must_v be_v chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o may_v also_o be_v offend_v for_o this_o 3._o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n must_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n we_o must_v be_v more_o offend_v at_o great_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o then_o at_o lesser_a sin_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o displease_v at_o all_o sin_n in_o like_a measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n more_o or_o less_o 4._o we_o must_v be_v unpartial_a in_o our_o anger_n against_o sin_n be_v displease_v at_o sin_n wheresoever_o or_o in_o whosoever_o we_o find_v it_o as_o well_o at_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o at_o the_o sin_n and_o fault_n of_o our_o friend_n as_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o enemy_n 5._o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n must_v be_v join_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o person_n offend_v which_o must_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a
we_o can_v exod._n 32._o though_o moses_n be_v angry_a at_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o ver._n 31._o 6._o last_o our_o anger_n must_v be_v join_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n against_o who_o sin_n we_o be_v offend_v but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o next_o point_n now_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v this_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a this_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o it_o in_o many_o who_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o swear_v sabbath-breaking_a drunkenness_n filthy_a speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o any_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o at_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v much_o sinful_a anger_n in_o man_n but_o little_a anger_n against_o sin_n a_o evident_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o true_a zeal_n in_o they_o for_o god_n glory_n if_o there_o be_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o move_v to_o see_v his_o name_n dishonour_v and_o his_o glory_n tread_v under_o foot_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n many_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v upon_o the_o least_o occasion_n but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o dishonour_v by_o sin_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n their_o heart_n rise_v not_o against_o it_o they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v then_o if_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o how_o far_o do_v these_o come_v short_a of_o the_o zeal_n of_o eliah_n moses_n paul_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n against_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o heart_n move_v with_o indignation_n when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v to_o this_o end_n labour_n for_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n then_o we_o shall_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v without_o be_v angry_a and_o displease_v at_o it_o a_o love_a child_n can_v but_o be_v displease_v when_o he_o see_v his_o father_n abuse_v neither_o can_v any_o true_a child_n of_o god_n endure_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v but_o must_v needs_o show_v dislike_n and_o displeasure_n at_o it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o affection_n with_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o move_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n namely_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v his_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mark_v 3._o 5._o be_v grieve_v or_o mourn_a for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n 1619._o sept._n 12._o 1619._o and_o he_o stretch_v it_o out_o and_o his_o hand_n be_v restore_v whole_a as_o the_o other_o mourn_v also_o or_n mourning_n together_o that_o be_v join_v inward_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o his_o anger_n observe_v 1_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o he_o perceive_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v root_v and_o settle_v in_o malice_n against_o he_o and_o in_o a_o wilful_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o he_o have_v convince_v he_o that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v reclaim_v or_o draw_v from_o these_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o thick_a skin_n or_o brawninesse_n of_o the_o hand_n get_v by_o much_o labour_n which_o brawny_a skin_n be_v without_o sense_n whence_o this_o word_n be_v here_o use_v to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o great_a obstinancy_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o this_o for_o the_o meaning_n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o anger_n against_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n join_v grief_n for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o anger_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o those_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o person_n offend_v though_o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o offend_v against_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n for_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o for_o refuse_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o withal_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v come_v on_o they_o and_o their_o city_n and_o therefore_o he_o weep_v over_o it_o luk._n 19_o 41._o so_o mark_v 8._o 12._o when_o the_o pharisee_n tempt_v he_o seek_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v no_o doubt_n offend_v at_o they_o for_o this_o their_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o yet_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o spirit_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o let_v vex_v his_o soul_n not_o only_o with_o anger_n but_o with_o grief_n also_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o sodomite_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n live_v in_o a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n can_v not_o but_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o withal_o he_o wish_v his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n to_o weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o they_o jer._n 9_o 1._o reason_n of_o this_o point_n true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o a_o holy_a anger_n against_o sin_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o hearty_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o also_o for_o the_o party_n offend_v therefore_o both_o these_o must_v go_v together_o in_o all_o that_o be_v true_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o eliah_n be_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o carnal_a anger_n that_o be_v in_o many_o which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o sin_n against_o which_o they_o be_v offend_v some_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n and_o hatred_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o other_o again_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o against_o who_o they_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o rather_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v they_o run_v into_o sin_n hope_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v insult_v over_o they_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a anger_n which_o christian_n must_v beware_v of_o far_o be_v it_o from_o thou_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n against_o who_o thou_o be_v offend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o this_o show_v thy_o anger_n to_o be_v against_o the_o person_n and_o not_o against_o the_o sin_n whereas_o contrary_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o person_n and_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n only_o and_o to_o grieve_v both_o for_o the_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v our_o anger_n against_o other_o by_o this_o property_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a be_v it_o join_v with_o inward_a grief_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n can_v we_o mourn_v in_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o be_v offend_v as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v then_o our_o anger_n be_v good_a not_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v with_o sorrow_n for_o the_o person_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v therefore_o all_o our_o anger_n by_o this_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n very_o apt_a to_o carnal_a anger_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o plead_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o other_o see_v here_o how_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o or_o no_o be_v there_o any_o true_a sorrow_n or_o mourning_n in_o thy_o heart_n for_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v angry_a be_v thou_o grieve_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o be_v thou_o also_o sorry_a for_o the_o person_n do_v thou_o pity_v his_o case_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o danger_n unto_o which_o sin_n lay_v he_o open_a if_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a anger_n otherwise_o suspect_v it_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a let_v we_o every_o one_o thorough_o sift_v our_o own_o heart_n touch_v this_o matter_n if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a holy_a anger_n be_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o offend_v by_o sinful_a anger_n how_o often_o be_v we_o angry_a with_o other_o with_o our_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o there_o be_v no_o mourning_n at_o all_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n consider_v and_o
from_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v also_o by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o great_a man_n rather_o of_o mean_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o this_o before_o also_o ver._n 6._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n show_v their_o malice_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o so_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o more_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o the_o great_a company_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o diminish_v or_o lessen_v by_o persecution_n and_o by_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a man_n make_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v rather_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v thereby_o it_o grow_v under_o the_o cross_n act_n 8._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o disciple_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o through_o judea_n and_o samaria_n and_o ver._n 4._o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n be_v further_o propagate_v and_o the_o church_n enlarge_v so_o phil._n 1._o 12._o paul_n band_n turn_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n the_o more_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o they_o multiply_v in_o number_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o true_a church_n the_o more_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o live_v under_o those_o ten_o first_o persecution_n by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n hence_o be_v that_o true_a speech_n sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o protect_v his_o church_n against_o enemy_n but_o also_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o grow_v and_o to_o get_v strength_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o hot_a persecution_n 2._o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n do_v draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o can_v be_v stop_v or_o restrain_v by_o persecution_n but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o more_o it_o usual_o prevail_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v see_v act_n 28._o ult_n paul_n be_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n for_o two_o year_n preach_v the_o word_n without_o lett._n and_o in_o that_o space_n also_o he_o write_v almost_o as_o many_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v else_o at_o all_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o force_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppose_v against_o the_o church_n and_o labour_n to_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v attempt_v it_o but_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n against_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a member_n of_o it_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o increase_v indeed_o the_o number_n of_o professor_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v diminish_v by_o persecution_n but_o it_o shall_v increase_v again_o afterward_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o this_o like_o the_o palmtree_n which_o the_o more_o it_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v and_o like_o the_o herb_n camomile_n which_o be_v trample_v upon_o grow_v the_o fast_o see_v then_o how_o vain_a be_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o true_a church_n and_o against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o think_v to_o oppress_v the_o church_n they_o in_o large_a it_o and_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o run_v more_o free_o the_o devil_n may_v use_v mean_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o preach_v it_o or_o of_o other_o christian_n from_o profess_v it_o but_o he_o can_v never_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o word_n itself_o nor_o whole_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v imprison_v but_o the_o word_n itself_o can_v be_v bind_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o some_o of_o those_o here_o mention_v that_o follow_v christ_n be_v gentile_n as_o those_o of_o idumea_n and_o of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o general_o call_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o be_v even_o then_o call_v so_o be_v some_o of_o these_o idumean_n tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a so_o also_o be_v that_o centurion_n mention_v matth._n 8._o and_o that_o canaanitish_a woman_n matth._n 15._o and_o the_o call_v of_o these_o be_v a_o preparative_n to_o the_o more_o general_a call_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o christ_n ascension_n object_n object_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o matth._n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v send_v chief_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o yet_o not_o only_o to_o they_o therefore_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o sometime_o also_o to_o some_o that_o be_v gentile_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 4._o 15._o and_o matth._n 15._o 21._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o that_o be_v gentile_n christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n so_o luke_n 2._o 32._o a_o light_a to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver._n 9_o and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a miracle_n mention_v ver._n 5._o be_v a_o remedy_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o people_n throng_v he_o be_v now_o near_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o be_v danger_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o thrust_v he_o violent_o into_o the_o lake_n or_o hurt_v he_o otherwise_o by_o throng_v he_o therefore_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o provide_v a_o little_a ship_n or_o boat_n which_o shall_v wait_v for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o danger_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v have_v preserve_v himself_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n but_o he_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o our_o imitation_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o he_o do_v also_o partake_v in_o the_o natural_a infirmity_n incident_a to_o our_o nature_n though_o without_o sin_n as_o bodily_a weakness_n pain_n grief_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n hurt_v and_o crush_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o the_o people_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o mean_n to_o prevent_v danger_n which_o may_v come_v to_o his_o body_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o careful_a in_o use_v good_a mean_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o body_n and_o bodily_a life_n and_o to_o prevent_v such_o hurt_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o thus_o paul_n act_n 27._o 31._o be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v be_v careful_a of_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o those_o mariner_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o though_o heathenish_a man_n to_o cast_v the_o ware_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n to_o save_v their_o body_n from_o drown_v use_v use_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o own_o safety_n in_o time_n of_o bodily_a danger_n and_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o cast_v themselves_o upon_o god_n protection_n they_o say_v if_o danger_n come_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o though_o they_o use_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n thus_o do_v some_o ignorant_a people_n in_o time_n of_o
of_o season_n so_o must_v private_a christian_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yea_o we_o must_v redeem_v time_n and_o borrow_v it_o from_o our_o worldly_a business_n yea_o from_o our_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o spiritual_a duty_n mean_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o to_o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o diligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n 1._o labour_v to_o find_v delight_n and_o sweetness_n in_o they_o as_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n job_n 23._o 12._o i_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o honey_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 58._o if_o thou_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o duty_n in_o themselves_o be_v such_o as_o tend_v most_o direct_o of_o all_o other_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o think_v often_o of_o the_o excellent_a reward_n promise_v see_v gal._n 6._o 9_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o 4._o how_o diligent_a and_o painful_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o follow_v earthly_a business_n etc._n etc._n rise_v early_o go_v late_o to_o bed_n etc._n etc._n yea_o how_o forward_o and_o diligent_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o commit_v sin_n the_o drunkard_n rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n esay_n 5._o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o prov._n 4._o 16_o 17._o they_o sleep_v not_o except_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n etc._n etc._n they_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o 20_o verse_n ver._n 21._o and_o when_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o consequent_a of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o rash_a censure_n of_o our_o saviour_n kinsfolk_n concern_v he_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v beside_o himself_o etc._n etc._n his_o friend_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o kindred_n or_o family_n sic_fw-la beza_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la et_fw-la jansen_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o viz._n how_o the_o multitude_n flock_v unto_o he_o to_o the_o house_n at_o such_o a_o unseasonable_a time_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v they_o back_o or_o send_v they_o away_o frustrate_v without_o that_o they_o come_v for_o but_o be_v so_o earnest_a in_o teach_v they_o and_o in_o work_a miracle_n that_o he_o neglect_v to_o eat_v bread_n hereupon_o they_o rash_o perverse_o and_o foolish_o conclude_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o right_a mind_n or_o beside_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o to_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v he_o safe_a from_o hut_n and_o danger_n vide_fw-la danaei_n quaest_n in_o marcum_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a censure_n of_o they_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o joh._n 7._o 5._o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o judge_v so_o uncharitable_o and_o foolish_o of_o he_o see_v it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v void_a of_o true_a faith_n which_o of_o his_o kindred_n they_o be_v be_v uncertain_a etc._n etc._n see_v beza_n aliter_fw-la interpretatur_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n exerc_n 14._o sect_n 17._o quem_fw-la vide_fw-la et_fw-la gualterum_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o in_o these_o kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v the_o ignorant_a and_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n concern_v true_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o they_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a folly_n or_o madness_n thus_o the_o zeal_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v judge_v of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v very_a madness_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o frantic_a man_n 2_o king_n 9_o 11._o one_o ask_v jehu_n wherefore_o that_o mad_a fellow_n come_v to_o he_o mean_v the_o prophet_n that_o come_v by_o god_n appointment_n to_o anoint_v jehu_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n so_o some_o judge_v of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o festus_n judge_v he_o to_o be_v mad_a for_o his_o zealous_a preach_v act._n 26._o 24._o so_o micholl_n think_v david_n a_o fool_n for_o dance_v etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 6._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o reas_n reas_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o far_o from_o discern_v or_o judge_v aright_o of_o they_o that_o it_o judge_v they_o no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v folly_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n have_v ordain_v to_o save_v man_n by_o yet_o the_o world_n account_v it_o foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o yea_o the_o gospel_n itself_o though_o it_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v foolishness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n labour_n to_o see_v and_o to_o bewail_v this_o great_a and_o fearful_a blindness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o have_v so_o besot_v our_o mind_n and_o pervert_v our_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o think_v not_o strange_a nor_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o matter_n though_o we_o be_v thus_o censure_v of_o carnal_a man_n of_o the_o world_n what_o though_o such_o profane_a one_o judge_v our_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v folly_n and_o madness_n what_o if_o they_o account_v it_o folly_n in_o minister_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a in_o preach_v what_o if_o they_o think_v it_o madness_n in_o the_o people_n to_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o go_v after_o sermon_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o let_v none_o be_v discourage_v by_o such_o censure_n know_v that_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o themselves_o be_v fool_n and_o stark_o blind_a in_o these_o matter_n yea_o they_o be_v very_o frantic_a man_n so_o to_o judge_v therefore_o let_v we_o not_o regard_n but_o contemn_v their_o censure_n if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v account_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n for_o their_o holy_a zeal_n and_o forwardness_n in_o well_o do_v let_v not_o we_o stumble_v at_o all_o at_o it_o though_o we_o be_v so_o censure_v but_o resolve_v and_o say_v with_o ourselves_o if_o this_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o be_v zealous_a and_o forward_a in_o preach_v in_o hear_v etc._n etc._n we_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o mad_a and_o foolish_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o be_v kinsfolk_n of_o christ_n by_o natural_a birth_n and_o yet_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o carnal_a man_n by_o pass_v so_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a a_o censure_n upon_o he_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o true_a faith_n and_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o propagate_v by_o natural_a birth_n neither_o be_v it_o convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o natural_a kindred_n or_o blood_n for_o then_o these_o be_v of_o christ_n kindred_n can_v not_o have_v be_v void_a of_o it_o as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v joh._n 1._o 13._o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o man_n that_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a and_o sinful_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v so_o bear_v or_o beget_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v person_n do_v beget_n child_n not_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o albeit_o they_o convey_v their_o nature_n unto_o they_o by_o natural_a birth_n and_o generation_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o the_o same_o natural_a birth_n convey_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o they_o non_fw-la nascimur_fw-la sed_fw-la renascimur_fw-la christiani_n as_o hierome_n say_v
shall_v be_v meditate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v and_o devise_v how_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o how_o to_o practice_v they_o be_v plot_v and_o hammer_v in_o their_o head_n how_o to_o compass_v such_o a_o worldly_a business_n how_o to_o lay_v up_o money_n for_o such_o a_o purchase_n or_o bargain_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o shall_v give_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n or_o conceive_v and_o remember_v what_o be_v teach_v so_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n present_o their_o mind_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o thrust_v all_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o as_o utter_o to_o forget_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v it_o as_o for_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v how_o shall_v they_o yield_v any_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o care_n about_o earthly_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o practice_n and_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o word_n or_o about_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_n if_o be_v much_o and_o often_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n banquet_n yet_o they_o come_v not_o but_o make_v excuse_n so_o long_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v take_v up_o with_o care_n about_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_v to_o root_v these_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o grow_v there_o matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n no_o immoderate_a care_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o remedy_n against_o these_o immoderate_a care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n 1._o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n care_v for_o as_o meat_n drink_z apparel_z wealth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v vain_a transitory_a and_o perish_a thing_n subject_a to_o decay_v our_o bodily_a food_n be_v but_o perish_a meat_n as_o it_o be_v call_v joh._n 6._o 27._o so_o our_o apparel_n be_v subject_a to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v moth-eaten_a so_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v perish_v substance_n subject_n to_o many_o casualty_n as_o riches_n quick_o take_v they_o to_o their_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o as_o solomon_n say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o transitory_a and_o of_o short_a continuance_n so_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o maintain_v this_o our_o short_a and_o perish_a life_n which_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n which_o can_v always_o continue_v but_o must_v have_v a_o end_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o 2._o consider_v that_o by_o all_o our_o care_n we_o can_v help_v or_o profit_v ourselves_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o mean_v we_o use_v we_o can_v with_o all_o our_o care_n profit_v ourselves_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o in_o further_a the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n nor_o in_o prolong_v our_o life_n without_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n unto_o his_o stature_n psal_n 127._o 1._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a to_o rise_v early_o etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a practice_n thus_o to_o vex_v and_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o immoderate_a care_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o christian_n which_o profess_v faith_n in_o god_n providence_n matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 4._o remember_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o care_n for_o we_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n as_o well_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v it_z we_o depend_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n on_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n strive_v therefore_o by_o faith_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n special_a providence_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o seek_v a_o blessing_n from_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o 5._o consider_v how_o god_n provide_v for_o other_o creature_n of_o less_o value_n and_o worth_n than_o ourselves_o without_o their_o care_n matth._n 6._o he_o feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n though_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o take_v care_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v his_o child_n without_o their_o immoderate_a cark_n and_o care_v 6._o consider_v that_o immoderate_a care_n for_o this_o life_n do_v oppress_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n exceed_o take_v they_o up_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v free_a to_o meditate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n hinder_v man_n also_o from_o daily_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v at_o any_o time_n oppress_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unaware_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o abandon_v these_o distract_n care_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o move_v we_o 7._o let_v our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n this_o will_v moderate_v and_o slake_v our_o care_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o we_o seek_v and_o care_v for_o heaven_n the_o less_o shall_v we_o care_v for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n one_o thing_n be_v needful_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v martha_n luke_n 10._o this_o one_o thing_n needful_a be_v to_o seek_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o let_v this_o be_v our_o main_a care_n then_o shall_v we_o not_o turmoil_v ourselves_o with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n object_n object_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n engage_v we_o sometime_o to_o delay_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o take_v worldly_a care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o answ_n answ_n we_o may_v use_v moderate_a care_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o can_v aswell_o provide_v for_o many_o as_o few_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o thorn_n which_o choke_v the_o word_n mark_v 4._o 19_o and_o the_o deceitfullnesse_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o choke_v the_o word_n 1620._o may_v 28._o 1620._o and_o it_o become_v unfruitful_a the_o second_o be_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o riches_n that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n which_o be_v deceitful_a doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o here_o than_o we_o first_o learn_v that_o covetousness_n or_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o profitable_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n now_o that_o be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o riches_n 1._o when_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v too_o high_o esteem_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a good_a or_o can_v make_v those_o happy_a that_o have_v it_o 2._o when_o man_n desire_v and_o seek_v riches_n too_o eager_o and_o earnest_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v by_o unlawful_a and_o sinister_a mean_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o man_n seek_v or_o desire_v abundance_n and_o superfluity_n of_o wealth_n more_o than_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n to_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n to_o maintain_v they_o according_a to_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pray_v or_o seek_v for_o more_o than_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o necessary_a wealth_n for_o our_o person_n and_o calling_n be_v a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o fruitful_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n two_o way_n 1._o it_o keep_v the_o hearer_n from_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v when_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o worldly_a wealth_n this_o steal_v they_o away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o be_v so_o
all_o man_n shall_v fear_v and_o shall_v declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o moses_n take_v occasion_n exod._n 18._o 8._o to_o relate_v to_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o his_o judgement_n show_v upon_o pharaoh_n so_o shall_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o be_v affect_v in_o heart_n as_o we_o ought_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o such_o miraculous_a work_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o they_o use_v use_v this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o who_o tongue_n run_v over_o upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o news_n and_o report_n of_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o else_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o speak_v to_o other_o in_o reverend_a manner_n of_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n a_o sign_n they_o be_v little_o affect_v with_o they_o from_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v discommendable_a in_o the_o swineherd_n we_o may_v also_o observe_v two_o point_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o astonishment_n at_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n for_o so_o may_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n be_v but_o we_o must_v make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o magnify_v god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n and_o other_o his_o attribute_n manifest_v in_o his_o great_a work_n again_o when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o his_o work_n of_o justice_n on_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n so_o when_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o other_o we_o must_v by_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n of_o this_o point_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 27._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o swine-keeper_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o powerful_a miracle_n do_v not_o thereupon_o go_v to_o christ_n and_o humble_a themselves_o nor_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a power_n nor_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o flee_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o his_o power_n hence_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o kind_n of_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v with_o which_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v move_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o do_v drive_v they_o unto_o god_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o but_o it_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o be_v like_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v they_o dare_v not_o abide_v god_n presence_n but_o run_v from_o he_o and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3._o 8._o so_o esay_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v though_o hypocrite_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n that_o be_v how_o can_v we_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o devour_a fire_n show_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a towards_o god_n be_v such_o as_o make_v they_o shun_v and_o abhor_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o desirous_a to_o flee_v from_o it_o so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o fear_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o desirous_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v cover_v under_o the_o hill_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n such_o fear_n be_v also_o in_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherewith_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o christ_n come_v only_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n against_o sin_n whereof_o their_o conscience_n be_v guilty_a they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o god_n but_o desire_v rather_o to_o go_v as_o far_o from_o his_o presence_n as_o be_v possible_a not_o that_o they_o can_v flee_v from_o he_o or_o escape_v his_o wrath_n but_o they_o desire_v and_o seek_v so_o to_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o do_v sometime_o foolish_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v flee_v from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o presence_n object_n object_n luke_n 5._o 8._o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o servile_a fear_n but_o from_o true_a humility_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o fear_v of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a the_o wicked_a fear_n god_n only_o or_o chief_o because_o of_o his_o power_n and_o wrath_n the_o apprehension_n of_o which_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n make_v they_o to_o shun_v his_o presence_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v from_o god_n by_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o cain_n do_v but_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a come_v not_o only_o from_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o justice_n but_o be_v also_o join_v with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o therefore_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o evil_a servant_n which_o fear_v their_o master_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o get_v as_o far_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n as_o may_v be_v but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o filial_a fear_n such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o father_n who_o so_o fear_v his_o anger_n that_o he_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n which_o make_v he_o to_o love_v he_o again_o and_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n by_o this_o let_v we_o every_o one_o examine_v our_o fear_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o this_o miracle_n in_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o swine_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o sort_n of_o consequent_n in_o the_o other_o people_n of_o the_o country_n from_o verse_n 14._o to_o the_o 18._o now_o the_o consequent_n in_o the_o people_n be_v 4._o especial_o 1._o their_o come_n out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v as_o also_o their_o come_n to_o jesus_n and_o their_o behold_v of_o he_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n 2._o their_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o report_n of_o those_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n to_o they_o that_o see_v it_o not_o verse_n 16._o 4._o their_o request_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n verse_n 17._o they_o come_v out_o to_o see_v what_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v certify_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o report_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o swineherd_n and_o they_o see_v he_o sit_v clothe_v and_o in_o his_o right_a mind_n this_o show_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o dispossess_v and_o free_v from_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n but_o also_o perfect_o cure_v of_o that_o frenzy_n and_o madness_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v before_o distract_v he_o and_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n shall_v come_v out_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n become_v the_o more_o famous_a and_o they_o be_v afraid_a this_o be_v only_o such_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o christ_n power_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o swineherd_n it_o be_v no_o true_a fear_n of_o
make_v we_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o diligence_n in_o spiritual_a exercise_n especial_o in_o prayer_n i_o believe_v say_v david_n therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116._o 10._o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o diligent_a in_o all_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n 3._o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o also_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n not_o only_o by_o the_o inward_a affection_n but_o by_o the_o outward_a effect_n and_o duty_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n as_o by_o do_v good_a to_o other_o helping_z relieve_v they_o and_o be_v serviceable_a to_o they_o by_o love_n use_v use_v examine_v what_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o outward_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o in_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n look_v how_o diligent_a it_o make_v we_o in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o holy_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n never_o say_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o god_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n must_v go_v together_o so_o if_o thou_o seldom_o or_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o in_o confession_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o will_v show_v thy_o faith_n by_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n look_v also_o whether_o thou_o manifest_v thy_o faith_n by_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o thy_o brethren_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v if_o not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o thou_o at_o all_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v further_a say_v this_o woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o press_n or_o throng_n of_o people_n though_o she_o be_v a_o weak_a disease_a woman_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v both_o a_o dangerous_a and_o difficult_a matter_n for_o she_o to_o get_v through_o so_o great_a a_o throng_n of_o people_n to_o touch_n christ_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n that_o she_o break_v through_o this_o difficulty_n and_o adventure_v through_o the_o press_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v such_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n as_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o touch_v he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n as_o this_o woman_n believe_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o press_n of_o people_n from_o come_v to_o he_o to_o have_v her_o bodily_a disease_n cure_v but_o she_o labour_v to_o get_v through_o the_o press_n to_o he_o so_o true_a faith_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v hinder_v our_o come_n to_o christ_n to_o seek_v spiritual_a health_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o world_n understand_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o oppose_v our_o salvation_n and_o will_v hinder_v it_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n his_o instrument_n and_o our_o own_o sin_n etc._n etc._n these_o faith_n overcom_v and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n though_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o temptation_n and_o our_o own_o manifold_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o great_a throng_n and_o press_v of_o people_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o be_v save_v by_o he_o yet_o true_a faith_n will_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v and_o break_v through_o these_o and_o all_o other_o impediment_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v hinder_v from_o christ_n to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o he_o faith_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v somewhat_o daunt_v and_o discourage_v when_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o difficulty_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v utter_o dismay_v by_o they_o nor_o yield_v to_o they_o but_o will_v at_o length_n overcome_v they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n hell_n gate_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n labour_n for_o faith_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o overcom_v all_o enemy_n and_o impediment_n which_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o hinder_v we_o from_o salvation_n this_o will_v make_v we_o break_v through_o the_o press_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v see_v the_o practice_n of_o zachaeus_n luke_n 19_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o want_v faith_n every_o little_a impediment_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o will_v dismay_v and_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o christ_n mark_v 5._o 27_o 28_o 29._o when_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 3._o 1620._o in_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n we_o consider_v 1._o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n cure_v 2._o the_o miracle_n itself_o 3._o the_o consequent_n the_o person_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o her_o present_a afflict_a condition_n be_v disease_v with_o a_o bloody_a issue_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o 2._o by_o her_o carriage_n towards_o christ_n where_o 1._o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o her_o carriage_n the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2._o the_o behaviour_n itself_o 1._o her_o come_n behind_o in_o the_o press_n 2._o her_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n 3._o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n because_o she_o say_v in_o herself_o that_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o heart_n that_o if_o she_o can_v but_o touch_v his_o clothes_n she_o shall_v be_v whole_a ver_fw-la 28._o touch_v the_o occasion_n of_o her_o come_n to_o christ_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o her_o behaviour_n in_o come_v behind_o in_o the_o press_n and_o in_o touch_v his_o garment_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o cause_n move_v she_o so_o to_o come_v and_o to_o touch_v his_o garment_n for_o she_o say_v if_o i_o may_v touch_v but_o his_o clothes_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o that_o she_o thus_o resolve_v in_o herself_o this_o show_v that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a measure_n of_o faith_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o she_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o christ_n nor_o he_o to_o she_o and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o touch_v she_o yet_o if_o she_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o yea_o but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n only_o she_o shall_v be_v heal_v and_o yet_o withal_o she_o discover_v some_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n in_o her_o faith_n in_o that_o she_o seem_v to_o tie_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n unto_o outward_a mean_n as_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v without_o this_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v she_o without_o any_o such_o mean_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v also_o explain_v the_o last_o day_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n do_v first_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o heart_n about_o her_o come_n and_o touch_v of_o christ_n garment_n and_o about_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n move_v she_o so_o to_o do_v and_o then_o have_v so_o resolve_v she_o put_v this_o her_o purpose_n in_o execution_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v first_o to_o purpose_n and_o determine_v in_o our_o heart_n advise_o concern_v those_o good_a action_n which_o we_o enterprise_n and_o then_o to_o set_v about_o performance_n of_o they_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o we_o enterprise_n great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n prov._n 20._o 18._o every_o purpose_n be_v establish_v by_o counsel_n and_o with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o action_n and_o enterprise_n with_o good_a advice_n take_v they_o all_o in_o hand_n first_o advise_v and_o consider_v well_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n upon_o which_o we_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n and_o then_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n psal_n 39_o 1._o david_n first_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n and_o then_o he_o put_v that_o duty_n in_o practice_n so_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o
then_o for_o the_o jew_n who_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o so_o matth._n 11._o 22._o easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n then_o for_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 23._o 14._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o devour_a widow_n house_n under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n luke_n 12._o 47._o some_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n some_o with_o few_o though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o intolerable_a yet_o the_o punishment_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o measure_n but_o in_o different_a measure_n reason_n reason_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n but_o some_o more_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a than_o other_o therefore_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o justice_n will_v proportion_v their_o damnation_n and_o punishment_n to_o their_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o babylon_n revel_v 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o also_o gather_v by_o proportion_n of_o contrary_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o heaven_n answerable_a to_o the_o different_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n bestow_v on_o they_o of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o vide_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luk._n 10._o 14._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o such_o profane_a and_o dissolute_a wretch_n who_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n secure_o but_o even_o in_o the_o most_o heinous_a and_o foul_a sin_n as_o outrageous_a swear_v blasphemy_n brutish_a drunkenness_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n as_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 29._o 19_o what_o do_v these_o but_o treasure_n up_o the_o more_o wrath_n to_o themselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o for_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o deep_o they_o here_o drink_v of_o the_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a cup_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o deep_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n in_o hell_n so_o much_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o against_o god_n so_o much_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n shall_v he_o heap_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n oh_o let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o if_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hellish_a torment_n shall_v be_v easeless_a and_o endless_a how_o intolerable_a shall_v the_o great_a measure_n be_v oh_o that_o our_o profane_a dissolute_a and_o wicked_a liver_n will_v so_o think_v of_o this_o in_o time_n that_o it_o may_v strike_v they_o with_o some_o remorse_n and_o work_v repentance_n in_o they_o and_o not_o only_a repentance_n but_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o so_o many_o and_o foul_a sin_n as_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o damnation_n in_o hell_n answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o foulness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o much_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o follow_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v full_o execute_v on_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n which_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o execute_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n mention_v that_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o to_o show_v also_o that_o although_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v possible_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o most_o certain_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a doctr._n doctr._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n that_o full_a measure_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o sin_n act._n 17._o 31._o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2._o 5._o this_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o matth._n 25._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o reprobate_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n etc._n etc._n reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v proportionable_a to_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o this_o life_n for_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v they_o feel_v his_o wrath_n even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o some_o degree_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o sometime_o in_o stead_n of_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n he_o do_v suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v much_o outward_a prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v after_o this_o life_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o full_a reward_n of_o punishment_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o thess_n 1._o the_o apostle_n himself_o allege_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o a_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v reward_v with_o full_a punishment_n quest_n quest_n do_v not_o the_o wicked_a receive_v sufficient_a punishment_n after_o death_n when_o their_o soul_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n torment_n answ_n answ_n no_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n which_o require_v that_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v sin_v and_o dishonour_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v receive_v deserve_v punishment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o now_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o their_o body_n be_v raise_v shall_v again_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o both_o they_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o punish_v in_o hell_n torment_n see_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o let_v all_o wicked_a one_o think_v of_o this_o and_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a hear_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o foelix_n do_v act._n 24._o 25._o such_o as_o live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n impenitent_o they_o must_v know_v that_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o most_o straight_o account_v for_o they_o and_o reward_v they_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n even_o to_o the_o very_a dregs_o therefore_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v or_o bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o ungodly_a way_n though_o god_n spare_v they_o a_o while_n in_o this_o life_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o prosper_v and_o to_o escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v unpunished_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o
love_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sick_a body_n if_o physic_n take_v do_v only_o stir_v and_o trouble_v the_o bad_a humour_n and_o not_o purge_v they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_o so_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v only_o trouble_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n compare_v herod_n false_a opinion_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o other_o who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o judgement_n where_o 1._o he_o mention_v the_o different_a conceit_n of_o other_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o then_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o repeat_v herod_n opinion_n show_v how_o he_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o though_o other_o about_o he_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n other_o say_v it_o be_v elias_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v and_o of_o other_o that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o by_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n compare_v with_o this_o place_n of_o mark_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n beside_o that_o of_o herod_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o 3._o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a prophet_n see_v the_o like_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n matth._n 16._o 14._o touch_v the_o first_o opinion_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o error_n they_o ground_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n mal._n 4._o 5._o false_o interpret_v for_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o 12._o &_o matth._n 11._o 14._o luke_n 1._o 17._o they_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o elias_n come_v again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n how_o that_o this_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o but_o by_o other_o place_n as_o joh._n 1._o 21._o &_o matth._n 17._o 10._o and_o this_o error_n they_o hold_v also_o at_o this_o day_n as_o buxtorfius_n a_o learned_a man_n who_o live_v among_o they_o testify_v see_v his_o book_n call_v synag_n jud._n cap._n 2._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n see_v also_o drusius_n in_o joh._n 1._o 21._o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o this_o they_o hold_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a according_a to_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o return_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o as_o before_z with_o which_o error_n also_o herod_n be_v infect_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o touch_v the_o three_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o great_a prophet_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o ancient_a famous_a prophet_n this_o also_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o any_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n neither_o herod_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v conceive_v or_o hold_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v man_n from_o it_o and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o office_n this_o be_v no_o doubt_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a error_n which_o herod_n and_o other_o hold_v touch_v christ_n and_o that_o among_o they_o all_o none_o hold_v the_o truth_n the_o devil_n labour_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o that_o he_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reprobate_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o object_n object_n mark_v 1._o 24._o and_o elsewhere_o we_o read_v that_o he_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v know_v so_o much_o answ_n answ_n he_o make_v that_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o hypocrisy_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v not_o thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n nor_o to_o persuade_v they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o bring_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o true_a messiah_n because_o the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n affirm_v he_o so_o to_o be_v so_o that_o his_o desire_n and_o purpose_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n error_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o thus_o he_o have_v still_o labour_v in_o all_o age_n since_o to_o stir_v up_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n person_n and_o office_n so_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o he_o know_v well_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n or_o to_o err_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n or_o office_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v now_o none_o can_v be_v save_v by_o he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v he_o aright_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o devil_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v man_n salvation_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o devil_n bear_v extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o christ_n know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o great_a and_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o he_o labour_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o not_o know_v he_o they_o may_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o be_v save_v by_o he_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o more_o the_o devil_n labour_v and_o bestir_v himself_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n the_o more_o careful_a have_v we_o need_v be_v in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o ground_v in_o these_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o take_v hâ—ed_v of_o all_o contrary_a error_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o lutheran_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v christ_n jesus_n aright_o therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o or_o not_o to_o know_v he_o aright_o how_o dangerous_a be_v it_o this_o be_v death_n eternal_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v not_o satan_n keep_v we_o in_o this_o dangerous_a kind_n of_o ignorance_n but_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o think_v no_o time_n too_o much_o no_o pain_n or_o cost_n too_o great_a to_o bestow_v in_o get_v the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o knowledge_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o seek_v it_o because_o the_o devil_n so_o labour_v to_o hide_v it_o from_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o labour_v so_o much_o herein_o but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o excellency_n pretiousness_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v therefore_o as_o he_o
of_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ver._n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v special_a care_n of_o the_o honourable_a burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n with_o purpose_n to_o embalm_v he_o see_v matth._n 28._o luke_n 24._o john_n 19_o &_o 20._o so_o act_n 8._o 2._o steven_n be_v carry_v to_o burial_n by_o devour_v and_o religious_a men._n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o decent_a manner_n with_o due_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v well_o and_o religious_o be_v these_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o die_v be_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o to_o be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n therefore_o to_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o decent_a burial_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n move_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o their_o own_o burial_n and_o of_o the_o burial_n of_o their_o friend_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a whilst_o they_o live_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o to_o be_v respectful_o use_v and_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o seemly_a burial_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o burial_n be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o see_v jer._n 22._o 19_o jehoiakim_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n draw_v and_o cast_v forth_o beyond_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o any_o to_o be_v well_o and_o honourable_o bury_v which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o bury_v our_o christian_a friend_n 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o dust_n shall_v return_v to_o dust_n gen._n 3._o 19_o use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o afford_v they_o seemly_a burial_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o religious_o yet_o in_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a remember_v two_o caution_n 1._o take_v heed_n of_o excessive_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n and_o of_o superfluous_a solemnity_n about_o burial_n 2._o take_v heed_n also_o of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n such_o as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o papist_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a as_o superstitious_a ring_n of_o bell_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o ceremony_n be_v available_a to_o the_o dead_a we_o must_v be_v far_o from_o such_o ignorant_a conceit_n and_o know_v that_o as_o austin_n say_v the_o solemnity_n use_v about_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v vivorum_fw-la solatia_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la subsidia_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o though_o john_n baptist_n be_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o herodias_n and_o her_o daughter_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n and_o immediate_o after_o his_o death_n yet_o god_n do_v provide_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a burial_n whence_o observe_v that_o god_n do_v take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n even_o after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o undergo_v much_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o in_o their_o death_n or_o after_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v also_o provide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v honour_v after_o death_n and_o that_o their_o good_a name_n shall_v live_v and_o continue_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v even_o after_o death_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n matth._n 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a jew_n shall_v garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o their_o ancestor_n have_v ignominious_o put_v to_o death_n the_o martyr_n be_v most_o reproachful_o use_v in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n yet_o now_o their_o memory_n be_v honourable_a use_v use_v see_v here_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a against_o all_o reproach_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o life_n or_o death_n mark_v 6._o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o sept._n 23._o 1621._o of_o the_o three_o first_o general_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n you_o have_v hear_v 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n come_v and_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n to_o his_o own_o countryman_n and_o how_o they_o entertain_v he_o 2._o of_o his_o send_v forth_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n 3._o of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o death_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o you_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o imprison_a and_o behead_v of_o john_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o four_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v our_o saviour_n withdraw_a himself_n with_o his_o disciple_n into_o a_o desert_n place_n as_o also_o his_o preach_v there_o and_o woke_v the_o great_a miracle_n of_o feed_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n lay_v down_o from_o ver._n 30._o unto_o ver._n 45._o in_o all_o which_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o and_o take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n 2._o what_o he_o do_v be_v there_o 1._o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 34._o 2._o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 35._o touch_v his_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o 5._o thing_n be_v lay_v down_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v to_o christ_n after_o their_o return_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o labour_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o this_o be_v one_o special_a occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n go_v apart_o that_o so_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o weary_v with_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n may_v have_v some_o rest_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n mention_v our_o saviour_n calling_n of_o his_o apostle_n apart_o with_o he_o into_o the_o desert_n there_o to_o rest_v awhile_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o call_v they_o into_o the_o desert_n because_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o comer_n and_o goer_n ver._n 31._o 4._o their_o departure_n together_o by_o ship_n private_o ver._n 32._o 5._o the_o event_n which_o happen_v thereupon_o the_o people_n see_v they_o depart_v and_o many_o know_v our_o saviour_n they_o run_v thither_o before_o out_o of_o all_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o come_v together_o to_o he_o ver._n 33._o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o go_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n assemble_v and_o relate_v to_o he_o their_o pain_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n ver._n 30._o where_o be_v mention_v 1._o their_o assemble_v to_o he_o 2._o the_o report_n make_v to_o he_o of_o all_o their_o labour_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v the_o apostle_n gather_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n of_o his_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v and_o of_o their_o obedience_n in_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o preach_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n have_v digress_v to_o set_v down_o herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n of_o john_n behead_v do_v return_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o show_v what_o they_o do_v after_o their_o return_n back_o from_o do_v that_o embassage_n about_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o be_v return_v they_o gather_v all_o together_o unto_o christ_n and_o relate_v to_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o command_n and_o appointment_n they_o gather_v together_o for_o before_o in_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v disperse_v asunder_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o two_o and_o two_o as_o we_o hear_v and_o tell_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o approve_v unto_o he_o their_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o discharge_n of_o the_o embassage_n on_o which_o he_o have_v send_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o have_v appoint_v they_o so_o to_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o minister_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o
other_o six_o day_n deut._n 5._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o work_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o thy_o manservant_n and_o thy_o maid-servant_n may_v rest_v as_o well_o as_o thou_o reas_n reas_n the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v that_o our_o body_n be_v natural_o frail_a and_o weak_a can_v long_o endure_v without_o some_o rest_n and_o refresh_n continual_a labour_n will_v soon_o waste_v and_o spend_v natural_a strength_n therefore_o he_o allow_v rest_n after_o labour_n psal_n 103._o 14._o the_o lord_n know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o frailty_n and_o do_v not_o require_v of_o we_o as_o he_o may_v continual_a and_o uncessant_a labour_n and_o pain_n lest_o by_o it_o we_o shall_v be_v speedy_o wear_v out_o and_o spend_v in_o his_o service_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v from_o serve_v he_o any_o long_o but_o he_o rather_o allow_v we_o time_n of_o rest_n that_o so_o be_v refresh_v therewith_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o service_n let_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o cheerful_a and_o ready_a to_o take_v pain_n in_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o strength_n at_o all_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o willing_o to_o allow_v some_o time_n of_o rest_n unto_o our_o own_o servant_n which_o do_v our_o work_n otherwise_o we_o be_v more_o cruel_a to_o they_o than_o god_n be_v to_o we_o some_o think_v servant_n never_o do_v enough_o they_o be_v never_o willing_a they_o shall_v rest_v and_o refresh_v themselves_o scarce_o when_o night_n come_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o even_o wear_v they_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n god_n do_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o christ_n pity_v his_o disciple_n be_v weary_a but_o some_o have_v no_o pity_n on_o their_o servant_n weary_v with_o labour_n not_o so_o much_o as_o on_o their_o beast_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v by_o this_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o honest_a recreation_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n after_o weariness_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o for_o such_o who_o calling_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a and_o do_v most_o spend_v and_o waste_v natural_a strength_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o recreation_n must_v be_v use_v moderate_o and_o in_o due_a time_n not_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o let_v we_o so_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n that_o withal_o we_o deny_v not_o to_o ourselves_o due_a time_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v which_o god_n allow_v so_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v to_o labour_v in_o they_o so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v as_o he_o forbid_v we_o idleness_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o labour_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v we_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o overthrow_v the_o natural_a health_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o body_n and_o so_o as_o to_o make_v ourselves_o unfit_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n as_o the_o former_a be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o be_v the_o latter_a against_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o both_o see_v exod._n 18._o 18._o jethro_n blame_v moses_n for_o wear_v himself_o out_o with_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_v but_o for_o a_o while_n thereby_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v again_o to_o labour_n in_o the_o duty_n which_o concern_v they_o hence_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n allow_v his_o servant_n rest_n and_o respite_n for_o a_o time_n from_o their_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o such_o rest_n and_o refresh_n of_o themselves_o much_o less_o quite_o to_o give_v over_o their_o calling_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o after_o a_o while_n to_o return_v again_o to_o they_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o retire_v himself_o to_o rest_n in_o private_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o long_o but_o he_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_v and_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v private_a he_o employ_v himself_o in_o prayer_n and_o heavenly_a meditation_n reas_n reas_n the_o end_n of_o all_o lawful_a rest_n and_o recreation_n be_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o more_o able_a for_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n therefore_o after_o such_o rest_n we_o be_v to_o return_v speedy_o to_o our_o calling_n again_o as_o sauce_n be_v use_v to_o sharpen_v the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n so_o rest_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o sharpen_v a_o edge-tool_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o recreation_n after_o labour_n they_o recreate_v so_o much_o and_o so_o long_o that_o they_o forget_v to_o return_v to_o labour_v in_o due_a time_n some_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o recreation_n spend_v as_o much_o or_o more_o time_n in_o it_o than_o they_o do_v in_o their_o labour_n of_o their_o call_v which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a yea_o unlawful_a to_o spend_v half_a so_o much_o time_n in_o recreation_n as_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o call_v these_o must_v take_v up_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o labour_n of_o we_o general_n and_o particular_a calling_n together_o etc._n etc._n the_o mower_n must_v not_o spend_v half_o the_o day_n in_o whet_v etc._n etc._n no_o more_o must_v we_o spend_v half_a our_o time_n or_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o in_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o rest_n and_o recreation_n shall_v follow_v weariness_n and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n when_o our_o saviour_n see_v his_o apostle_n weary_v with_o ministerial_a pain_n he_o will_v have_v they_o rest_n as_o physic_n be_v for_o the_o sick_a and_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a so_o rest_v and_o recreation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v weary_v with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n use_v use_v it_o reprove_v such_o as_o take_v rest_n and_o use_v recreation_n when_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v weary_v themselves_o with_o labour_n in_o their_o calling_n as_o if_o one_o in_o perfect_a health_n shall_v take_v physic_n etc._n etc._n some_o begin_v the_o day_n with_o recreation_n which_o be_v unfit_a it_o shall_v be_v begin_v rather_o with_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v it_o follow_v for_o there_o be_v many_o come_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n come_v apart_o into_o the_o desert_n to_o rest_n be_v because_o there_o be_v such_o concourse_n of_o people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v that_o they_o can_v take_v no_o rest_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o have_v leisure_n to_o eat_v many_o come_n and_o go_v viz._n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n flock_v to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o this_o great_a forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o resort_v to_o christ_n to_o hear_v he_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o like_a diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o repair_v and_o flock_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v often_o and_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o it_o again_o ver._n 33._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o earnest_a and_o diligent_a our_o saviour_n be_v in_o teach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o diligent_a that_o he_o suffer_v himself_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v hinder_v from_o take_v meat_n in_o their_o hunger_n such_o diligence_n shall_v we_o use_v in_o good_a duty_n of_o our_o calling_n especial_o in_o weighty_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o follow_v ver._n 32_o and_o they_o depart_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o departure_n or_o go_v apart_o of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o desert_n they_o depare_v by_o ship_n joh._n 6._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n some_o think_v he_o go_v not_o over_o the_o main_a
we_o see_v here_o so_o chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o the_o leper_n and_o matth._n 15._o 32._o matth._n 20._o 34._o luke_n 19_o 41._o hebr._n 2._o 17._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o as_o when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n so_o be_v he_o still_o especial_o towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o here_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n christ_n their_o saviour_n have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n with_o they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o affliction_n and_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o deliver_v they_o in_o all_o their_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o act._n 9_o 4._o he_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o teach_v we_o and_o must_v move_v we_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o pity_n towards_o other_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o misery_n bodily_a or_o spiritual_a especial_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n judas_n 22._o for_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o etc._n etc._n col._n 3._o 12._o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o the_o people_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o case_n of_o such_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v matth._n 4._o 16._o such_o people_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v ezek._n 34._o 5._o therefore_o also_o the_o want_n of_o faithful_a and_o able_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o scripture_n mention_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v abide_v many_o day_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o a_o ephod_n that_o be_v without_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o law_n and_o chap._n 9_o 7._o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a rev._n 2._o 5._o i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 27._o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n for_o people_n to_o be_v without_o faithful_a pastor_n where_o such_o pastor_n be_v want_v there_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v want_v and_o where_o this_o be_v want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v want_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o people_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a case_n prov._n 26._o where_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v matth._n 21._o 43._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v without_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o faithful_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o god_n kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11._o christ_n have_v ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v thus_o build_v up_o that_o want_n such_o faithful_a pastor_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o such_o soul_n as_o want_v it_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o blockish_a ignorance_n and_o security_n of_o such_o as_o want_v able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o yet_o feel_v not_o this_o want_n nor_o complain_v of_o it_o if_o they_o have_v one_o that_o do_v but_o read_v prayer_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o he_o be_v either_o not_o able_a or_o not_o will_v to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o nor_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o due_a manner_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o sign_n they_o know_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n nor_o what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v it_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o body_n no_o meat_n or_o drink_n to_o sustain_v they_o no_o clothes_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n they_o will_v soon_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o those_o want_n but_o they_o can_v want_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o neither_o feel_v nor_o complain_v of_o it_o though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o less_o they_o feel_v this_o want_n and_o misery_n the_o more_o grievous_a and_o dangerous_a it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o pitiful_a be_v their_o estate_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o lament_v the_o case_n of_o such_o people_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n we_o pity_v such_o as_o be_v hungry_a or_o thirsty_a want_v meat_n and_o drink_n to_o satisfy_v they_o and_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a want_v a_o physician_n or_o physic_n to_o help_v they_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o a_o people_n want_v spiritual_a food_n and_o physic_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n let_v we_o not_o be_v so_o unmerciful_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o but_o be_v move_v to_o pity_v their_o distress_a case_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v they_o pastor_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o feed_v they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 15._o mat._n 9_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a and_o labourer_n few_o pray_v therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v labourer_n etc._n etc._n especial_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n shall_v have_v pity_n on_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o able_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o take_v order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o to_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n who_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o able_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n which_o feed_v they_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n great_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n if_o they_o can_v see_v it_o and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o extraordinary_a favour_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o pitiful_a estate_n for_o people_n to_o want_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o a_o people_n to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o pastor_n matth._n 11._o capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o it_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o this_o only_a that_o they_o live_v under_o good_a pastor_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o ministry_n yea_o their_o case_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o appear_v in_o those_o city_n of_o corazin_n bethsaida_n capernaum_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o idle_a negligent_a and_o unfaithful_a pastor_n be_v no_o pastor_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n therefore_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n as_o scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o account_v the_o people_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n though_o before_o man_n such_o may_v go_v for_o pastor_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v by_o man_n yet_o in_o god_n account_n they_o be_v but_o as_o dumb_a dog_n isa_n 56._o and_o idol-shepherd_n zach._n 11._o 17._o yea_o as_o raven_a wolf_n which_o devour_v the_o flock_n in_o stead_n of_o feed_v it_o act._n 20._o 29._o use_v use_v see_v by_o this_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o popish_a cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n monk_n yea_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o stand_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o that_o
be_v now_o come_v upon_o they_o this_o i_o say_v do_v much_o aggravate_v their_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o show_v how_o great_a and_o urgent_a cause_n and_o occasion_n there_o be_v for_o our_o saviour_n to_o work_v the_o miracle_n ensue_v that_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o lay_v the_o storm_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o time_n do_v sometime_o aggravate_v a_o cross_n or_o affliction_n and_o make_v it_o more_o tedious_a and_o grievous_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v if_o it_o come_v at_o another_o time_n more_o grievous_a it_o be_v for_o christ_n disciple_n to_o want_v his_o company_n and_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n on_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v near_o night_n than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o cross_n be_v more_o tedious_a at_o some_o time_n than_o at_o another_o in_o the_o night_n than_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o winter_n than_o in_o summer_n therefore_o mat._n 24._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o cross_n be_v more_o grievous_a in_o old_a age_n than_o in_o time_n of_o youth_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o time_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o tedious_a and_o uncomfortable_a than_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o humble_v under_o god_n hand_n when_o he_o afflict_v we_o in_o evil_a and_o tedious_a time_n as_o in_o the_o nighttime_n in_o winter_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o heavy_a that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o more_o thorough_o try_v and_o humble_v we_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v such_o trial_n the_o more_o to_o heart_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o fit_a then_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o observe_v god_n providence_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o particular_a time_n of_o all_o affliction_n which_o befall_v we_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o cross_n in_o good_a and_o comfortable_a time_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o in_o this_o he_o deal_v merciful_o with_o we_o it_o be_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n that_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o consider_v how_o much_o worse_o and_o more_o grievous_a this_o or_o that_o affliction_n will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o a_o worse_a time_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o patient_a also_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o miracle_n happen_v now_o follow_v the_o occasion_n themselves_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n be_v alone_o on_o the_o land_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n row_v in_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o always_o in_o this_o life-time_n enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v sometime_o deprive_v of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o company_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o always_o enjoy_v it_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n by_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n feel_v and_o apprehend_v this_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n i_o say_v they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v it_o because_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n and_o token_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o present_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n favour_n but_o sometime_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 13._o 1._o and_o psal_n 77._o 7._o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o christ_n presence_n with_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o by_o the_o comfortable_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o they_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v he_o thus_o present_a but_o sometime_o they_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o his_o absence_n so_o do_v the_o church_n often_o in_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o she_o say_v that_o she_o seek_v she_o belove_v that_o be_v christ_n and_o can_v not_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 5._o ver._n 6._o she_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 6._o ver._n 1._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n absent_v himself_o that_o be_v seem_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o the_o faithful_a sometime_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v how_o they_o will_v rest_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o even_o contrary_a to_o their_o present_a sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o make_v precious_a account_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o favour_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o be_v wary_a and_o careful_a not_o to_o lose_v it_o and_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o his_o presence_n to_o recover_v the_o feel_n of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v it_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o christ_n absence_n from_o they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o feel_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n nor_o so_o comfortable_o work_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v let_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v discourage_v but_o remember_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o thus_o deal_v with_o his_o most_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o follower_n absent_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o for_o other_o good_a end_n which_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o and_o withal_o let_v they_o know_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v absent_a for_o a_o time_n in_o that_o he_o withhold_v the_o comfortable_a sign_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o but_o be_v still_o with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v matth._n 28._o the_o last_o ver._n therefore_o let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_n former_a time_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o present_a and_o by_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o his_o comfortable_a return_n for_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v true_o and_o sensible_o present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o special_a grace_n certain_a it_o be_v he_o will_v return_v at_o length_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o against_o feeling_n but_o also_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o for_o his_o return_n and_o by_o prayer_n seek_v unto_o he_o to_o return_v and_o to_o show_v himself_o comfortable_o present_a with_o we_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o special_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n in_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o christ_n absence_n and_o in_o which_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v in_o row_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o contrary_a wind_n rise_v against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a notice_n which_o our_o saviour_n take_v of_o his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n and_o danger_n on_o the_o sea_n he_o see_v they_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n itself_o they_o be_v toil_v in_o row_v etc._n etc._n he_o see_v they_o tho_o they_o see_v not_o he_o as_o be_v likely_a neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v far_o distant_a in_o place_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o do_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o distress_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n do_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v least_o to_o regard_v they_o yet_o he_o still_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o their_o afflict_a estate_n so_o we_o hear_v before_o
we_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sound_a christian_n and_o yet_o to_o escape_v trouble_n to_o feel_v no_o storm_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o feel_v but_o few_o it_o can_v be_v through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o life_n and_o be_v consecrate_v through_o affliction_n as_o he_o our_o head_n be_v this_o life-time_n be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o rest_n but_o of_o labour_n and_o pain_n not_o the_o time_n to_o be_v crown_v but_o the_o time_n to_o fight_v and_o strive_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v our_o life_n here_o be_v a_o warfare_n yea_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o which_o no_o rest_n or_o quietness_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o no_o peace_n or_o truce_n but_o daily_a fight_n and_o skirmishing_n with_o many_o enemy_n and_o trouble_n the_o end_n of_o one_o conflict_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o another_o though_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a yet_o many_o trouble_n also_o and_o discouragement_n must_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o every_o one_o daily_o strengthen_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o else_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v daunt_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o as_o many_o have_v be_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o comfort_n to_o such_o good_a christian_n as_o do_v meet_v with_o many_o storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o satan_n the_o world_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v for_o so_o it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v with_o all_o christ_n true_a disciple_n god_n have_v so_o ordain_v and_o it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n exercise_v with_o many_o trouble_n no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o mislike_v our_o estate_n because_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o such_o storm_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o suspect_v our_o estate_n not_o to_o be_v good_a before_o god_n if_o we_o feel_v no_o trouble_n or_o opposition_n against_o we_o by_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 6._o 48._o and_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o will_v have_v 1621._o decem._n 9_o 1621._o pass_v by_o they_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o two_o miracle_n of_o christ_n wrought_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o next_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n themselves_o and_o of_o the_o consequent_n or_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 48_o 49_o 50._o afterward_o of_o the_o second_o miracle_n and_o the_o consequent_n ver._n 51_o 52._o touch_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o be_v christ_n walk_n on_o the_o sea_n to_o his_o disciple_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n about_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n 2._o the_o miraculous_a act_n itself_o he_o come_v to_o they_o walk_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o walk_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o make_v show_v of_o pass_v by_o they_o about_o the_o four_o watch_n etc._n etc._n in_o ancient_a time_n they_o divide_v the_o night_n into_o four_o equal_a part_n or_o quarter_n as_o they_o do_v the_o daytime_n which_o they_o call_v watch_n because_o it_o be_v their_o usual_a custom_n to_o appoint_v several_a watchman_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o four_o part_n of_o the_o night_n to_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o keep_v watch_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o town_n and_o city_n the_o first_o and_o second_o watch_n last_v from_o the_o evening_n to_o midnight_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o watch_n from_o midnight_n to_o the_o morning_n or_o break_v of_o day_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 14._o 25._o see_v also_o luke_n 12._o 38._o so_o then_o the_o evangelist_n here_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o four_o warch_n of_o the_o night_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n do_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v very_o long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o help_v and_o save_v they_o in_o this_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o it_o very_o long_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o that_o the_o storm_n begin_v to_o arise_v and_o they_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o row_v the_o ship_n even_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v towards_o the_o morning_n christ_n defer_v his_o come_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o in_o danger_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n observe_v observe_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o defer_v a_o long_a time_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o their_o trouble_n so_o our_o saviour_n before_o chap._n 4._o 37._o do_v let_v the_o disciple_n alone_o and_o defer_v long_o to_o save_v they_o from_o drown_v for_o he_o sleep_v till_o they_o wake_v he_o and_o that_o be_v so_o long_o till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o sink_v with_o the_o wave_n beat_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v long_o in_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n before_o he_o deliver_v they_o and_o act._n 7._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o so_o journ_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n and_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o to_o be_v evil-intreated_n for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o give_v they_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n see_v gen._n 15._o 13._o so_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n be_v long_o defer_v even_o seventy_o year_n so_o the_o lord_n suffer_v david_n to_o be_v a_o long_a time_n persecute_v by_o saul_n before_o he_o deliver_v he_o and_o psal_n 69._o 3._o he_o say_v his_o eye_n fail_v with_o wait_v on_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n thus_o jonah_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n before_o god_n cause_v the_o fish_n to_o cast_v he_o up_o again_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o outward_a trouble_n so_o also_o of_o inward_a distress_n of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o the_o lord_n often_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v long_o exercise_v with_o it_o before_o he_o deliver_v they_o gen._n 32._o 24._o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o till_o break_v of_o day_n and_o paul_n buffet_v by_o satan_n pray_v thrice_o before_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o reason_n reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o defer_v to_o help_v his_o servant_n in_o trouble_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v make_v through_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n how_o they_o will_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o how_o willing_o and_o obedient_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o his_o hand_n afflict_v they_o though_o very_o long_o 2._o that_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v by_o deliver_v they_o at_o length_n in_o their_o great_a extremity_n and_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a 3._o that_o deliverance_n be_v so_o long_o defer_v may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o may_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o more_o thankfulness_n for_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n child_n yea_o of_o strong_a faith_n whereby_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n though_o it_o be_v long_o defer_v therefore_o hab._n 2._o 3._o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n be_v for_o a_o appoint_a time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o tarry_v a_o while_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o thereupon_o add_v ver._n 4._o that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n a_o very_a hard_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o trouble_n when_o it_o be_v very_o long_o ere_o he_o deliver_v we_o labour_v then_o and_o pray_v for_o faith_n yea_o for_o more_o and_o more_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o long_a trouble_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o it_o be_v defer_v never_o so_o long_o esay_n
most_o probable_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n that_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o tempt_v christ_n do_v come_v and_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n either_o of_o a_o man_n or_o some_o other_o mat._n 4._o see_v beza_n on_o mat._n 14._o 26._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o such_o as_o deny_v this_o manifest_a truth_n confirm_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o experience_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a witch_n which_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o this_o crime_n have_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n confess_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v usual_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o bodily_a shape_v etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la remig._n daemonolat_a l._n 1._o c._n 7._o et_fw-la 23._o and_o though_o these_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n be_v not_o common_a with_o we_o in_o this_o country_n in_o which_o we_o live_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o country_n they_o be_v much_o more_o common_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n to_o appear_v visible_o unto_o some_o person_n to_o tempt_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o otherwise_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v and_o mischief_n this_o must_v admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o this_o powerful_a and_o politic_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o restrain_v his_o power_n and_o malice_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n as_o he_o may_v to_o come_v in_o visible_a manner_n to_o tempt_v and_o affright_v we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o this_o yet_o be_v not_o secure_a but_o know_v that_o although_o he_o come_v not_o visible_o yet_o he_o come_v invisible_o to_o we_o daily_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o sin_n by_o wicked_a suggestion_n which_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o if_o he_o visible_o appear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v visible_o appear_v not_o only_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n but_o even_o to_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o themselves_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o have_v err_v and_o mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o apparition_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o god_n sufferance_n satan_n may_v thus_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o wicked_a if_o he_o thus_o appear_v unto_o christ_n matth._n 4._o why_o not_o unto_o good_a christian_n and_o if_o unto_o eve_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n why_o not_o to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n therefore_o such_o be_v not_o privilege_v from_o such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o do_v more_o frequent_o and_o usual_o appear_v so_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o again_o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o judge_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o man_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o visible_a apparition_n of_o satan_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o for_o the_o mind_n to_o err_v in_o jugd_v of_o such_o apparition_n easy_a for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o do_v not_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v deceive_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o especial_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o judge_v of_o such_o satanical_a apparition_n in_o the_o night_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o mind_n be_v disturb_v and_o distemper_v with_o fear_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o also_o when_o they_o be_v otherwise_o distemper_v with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n arise_v from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o melancholy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o such_o melancholic_a disease_n to_o distemper_v the_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o cause_v many_o false_a and_o vain_a imagination_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o distemper_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v false_o persuade_v that_o they_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o see_v they_o here_o then_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o outward_a sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o see_v such_o apparition_n of_o satan_n especial_o at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o mind_n and_o sense_n be_v distemper_v with_o fear_n or_o with_o some_o bodily_a disease_n or_o otherwise_o for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o the_o devil_n so_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n if_o god_n suffer_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o light_o or_o easy_o to_o believe_v our_o own_o imagination_n in_o such_o case_n but_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n to_o our_o outward_a sense_n in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v power_n also_o sometime_o by_o god_n sufferance_n to_o delude_v our_o sense_n cause_v we_o to_o think_v we_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n eye_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v mistake_v christ_n for_o a_o evil_a spirit_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n for_o such_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n concern_v christ_n the_o disciple_n not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o see_v christ_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n walk_v on_o the_o water_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n or_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n such_o person_n run_v into_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n thus_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n hold_v by_o herod_n and_o the_o â—ews_n concern_v he_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o to_o be_v eliah_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o all_o age_n ignorance_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gross_a error_n or_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n which_o they_o hold_v concern_v christ_n this_o also_o be_v true_a of_o many_o ignorant_a people_n among_o we_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n they_o do_v run_v into_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a error_n and_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n use_v use_v admonition_n to_o all_o ignorant_a person_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o measure_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a error_n touch_v christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n touch_v christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o they_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o they_o all_o see_v he_o and_o be_v trouble_v that_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o perplex_v with_o fear_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o false_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n appear_v to_o they_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v otherwise_o matth._n
what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o such_o as_o be_v chastise_v of_o god_n in_o their_o body_n with_o such_o disease_n and_o infimity_n as_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o outward_a sense_n as_o hear_v sight_n etc._n etc._n or_o of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n learn_v to_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n seek_v pardon_n and_o peace_n in_o christ_n that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n either_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o restore_v their_o body_n again_o to_o health_n and_o soundness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o all_o such_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a comfort_n in_o they_o etc._n etc._n so_o david_n psal_n 32._o &_o 38._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o beware_v of_o abuse_v our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o body_n to_o sin_n lest_o god_n take_v it_o from_o we_o or_o the_o use_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n better_a to_o want_v ear_n or_o tongue_n than_o to_o abuse_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o bodily_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o be_v thus_o strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o deafness_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o dumbness_n or_o difficulty_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o spiritual_a misery_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o nature_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n or_o hear_v and_o use_v of_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o deaf_a that_o be_v unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o we_o ought_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o unfit_a also_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n speak_v inward_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o stir_v up_o good_a and_o holy_a motion_n there_o so_o also_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n spiritual_o dumb_a have_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o speech_n yea_o stark_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v either_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o or_o when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n labour_v to_o see_v this_o our_o spiritual_a deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o nature_n in_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o that_o whereas_o we_o have_v ear_n quick_a enough_o and_o open_a enough_o to_o hear_v all_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v deaf_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o not_o only_o natural_o deaf_a and_o dull_a to_o hear_v such_o thing_n but_o many_o also_o be_v wilful_o deaf_a like_o the_o adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o so_o whereas_o our_o tongue_n be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o talk_v of_o earthly_a matter_n we_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o dumb_a when_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n or_o speak_v unto_o other_o for_o edification_n so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o this_o party_n which_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o they_o perform_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o 1._o they_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v cure_v 2._o they_o beseech_v christ_n to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o heal_v or_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbness_n by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o put_v hand_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o other_o time_n in_o work_v miraculous_a cure_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n itself_o but_o they_o bewray_v in_o themselves_o some_o weakness_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o gesture_n of_o impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o deaf_a man_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o cure_v he_o whereas_o that_o centurion_n mat._n 8._o believe_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n or_o misery_n as_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n deafness_n dumbness_n blindness_n lameness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v inward_o move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o such_o but_o also_o to_o show_v mercy_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o towards_o they_o by_o help_v relieve_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v job_n 6._o 14._o to_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v pity_n shall_v be_v show_v of_o his_o friend_n rom._n 12._o 15._o weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v jam._n 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n job_n 29._o 15._o he_o be_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a and_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v weak_a and_o i_o be_o not_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 11._o 29._o and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o christ_n for_o show_v mercy_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o faithful_a member_n in_o their_o bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n for_o feed_v they_o be_v hungry_a for_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o be_v thirsty_a for_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o sickness_n reason_n reason_n 1._o we_o profess_v to_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n in_o all_o the_o member_n towards_o each_o other_o and_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v another_o be_v pain_v or_o distress_a or_o weak_a so_o must_v it_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o 2._o we_o ourselves_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o like_a infirmity_n disease_n misery_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v have_v other_o pity_n and_o show_v mercy_n to_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 3._o remember_v they_o which_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o any_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o outward_a bodily_a misery_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o themselves_o be_v well_o in_o outward_a health_n ease_n and_o in_o soundness_n of_o body_n have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n limb_n etc._n etc._n they_o regard_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o other_o though_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o other_o that_o be_v in_o sickness_n and_o pain_n or_o which_o be_v strike_v with_o loss_n of_o limb_n or_o loss_n of_o sense_n etc._n etc._n they_o take_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o pity_n towards_o they_o so_o hard-hearted_a they_o be_v no_o more_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o bodily_a misery_n nor_o with_o compassion_n on_o they_o than_o if_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v they_o amos_n 6._o 1_o 6._o a_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o as_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o grieve_v for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n it_o be_v one_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v unmerciful_a rom._n 1._o 3._o a_o sign_n that_o such_o be_v no_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o compassion_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o fellow-member_n again_o this_o convince_v such_o as_o profess_v mercy_n and_o pity_n in_o word_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v in_o bodily_a misery_n but_o show_v it_o not_o by_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n by_o relieve_v comfort_v pray_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a mercy_n like_o that_o mention_v jam._n 2._o 16._o remember_v jam._n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o instead_o of_o pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o outward_a affliction_n and_o misery_n do_v rather_o show_v cruelty_n add_v affliction_n to_o their_o affliction_n such_o be_v they_o who_o by_o their_o undiscreet_a carriage_n do_v vex_v and_o grieve_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o so_o add_v
extraordinary_a occasion_n be_v offer_v we_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o note_v here_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o although_o many_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a come_v more_o for_o love_n of_o his_o miracle_n than_o of_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o also_o come_v out_o of_o love_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o so_o commend_v their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n which_o they_o show_v in_o come_v so_o far_o to_o he_o and_o continue_v so_o long_o with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n work_v this_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o food_n in_o which_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v now_o follow_v the_o special_a antecedent_n or_o preparative_a which_o go_v before_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o conference_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o the_o people_n want_n and_o the_o relieve_n of_o they_o where_o 1._o be_v lay_v down_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o conference_n which_o be_v his_o call_n of_o his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v convenient_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n 2._o the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n 1._o our_o saviour_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n use_v unto_o they_o profess_v his_o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o food_n and_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o 2._o their_o answer_n unto_o christ_n speech_n doubt_v and_o demand_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o satisfy_v with_o food_n in_o the_o wilderness_n ver._n 4._o 3._o his_o reply_n unto_o they_o demand_v how_o many_o loau_n they_o have_v ver._n 5._o 4._o their_o answer_n certify_v he_o of_o the_o number_n seven_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o and_o confer_v with_o they_o before_o he_o wrought_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n thereby_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o work_v and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n both_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v therewith_o as_o himself_o be_v and_o also_o to_o think_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v former_o show_v by_o the_o like_a miracle_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n by_o which_o power_n he_o be_v also_o now_o able_a to_o feed_v the_o people_n miraculous_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o see_v the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conference_n viz._n christ_n first_o word_n or_o speech_n unto_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o profession_n of_o his_o tender_a care_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o people_n 2._o the_o ground_n or_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o this_o compassion_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n want_v provision_n of_o food_n have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n how_o long_o they_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o have_v be_v in_o want_n of_o food_n even_o three_o day_n 2._o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n which_o may_v ensue_v if_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o home_n fast_v that_o be_v unfed_a or_o unsatisfied_a with_o food_n they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n viz._n through_o excessive_a weakness_n and_o weariness_n cause_v by_o such_o long_a fast_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o danger_n be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v because_o many_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o therefore_o have_v a_o long_a way_n to_o return_v home_o again_o there_o be_v the_o more_o danger_n and_o likelihood_n of_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n in_o their_o return_n i_o have_v compassion_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v very_o tender_a compassion_n and_o pity_n such_o as_o be_v in_o natural_a father_n or_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n for_o who_o their_o bowel_n yearn_v inward_o with_o grief_n if_o they_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o stay_v long_o with_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o show_v his_o forwardness_n to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o their_o necessity_n even_o before_o they_o take_v care_n for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o before_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o before_o his_o disciple_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n want_n as_o they_o do_v chap._n 6._o he_o first_o take_v occasion_n to_o testify_v his_o compassion_n on_o they_o and_o his_o care_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o their_o hunger_n whence_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o ready_a and_o forward_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v careful_a for_o themselves_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o pity_v not_o themselves_o provide_v for_o supply_v of_o their_o want_n before_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o prevent_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n in_o temporal_a thing_n bestow_v they_o upon_o they_o before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v for_o they_o by_o prayer_n psal_n 31._o 3._o david_n say_v the_o lord_n prevent_v he_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o goodness_n as_o a_o kind_a love_a father_n take_v care_n of_o his_o child_n before_o it_o care_v for_o itself_o when_o it_o be_v young_a yea_o when_o it_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o they_o to_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o temporal_a blessing_n even_o before_o they_o care_v or_o use_v mean_n for_o themselves_o if_o he_o provide_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v too_o slack_a in_o provide_v for_o themselves_o then_o how_o much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v provident_a and_o moderate_o careful_a for_o themselves_o and_o if_o he_o many_o time_n bestow_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n upon_o they_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n before_o they_o ask_v or_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o do_v it_o if_o they_o seek_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o fear_v not_o want_v or_o poverty_n hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v careful_a to_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o thou_o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n if_o thou_o first_o and_o principal_o seek_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o want_n for_o a_o time_n yea_o perhaps_o a_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o want_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o psal_n 84._o 11._o but_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n supply_v thy_o want_n yea_o perhaps_o when_o thou_o least_o think_v of_o it_o and_o be_v least_o careful_a he_o will_v prevent_v thou_o with_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o very_a merciful_a saviour_n and_o high_a priest_n towards_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o follower_n be_v in_o any_o necessity_n or_o misery_n ready_a to_o pity_v they_o and_o to_o show_v compassion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o misery_n so_o chap._n 1._o 41._o but_o this_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v see_v the_o six_o chapter_n ver._n 34._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o comfort_n to_o we_o in_o all_o misery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o imitate_v christ_n in_o be_v merciful_a so_o much_o of_o our_o saviour_n tender_a compassion_n towards_o this_o people_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o compassion_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o people_n want_n of_o food_n amplify_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n even_o three_o day_n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v nothing_o at_o all_o
as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n
and_o take_v notice_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a and_o slender_a knowledge_n therein_o but_o to_o labour_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o they_o plenteous_o in_o all_o wisdom_n col._n 3._o 16._o they_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v babe_n in_o knowledge_n or_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n but_o to_o have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o discern_v both_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n hebr._n 5._o 13._o this_o therefore_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o dilident_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o be_v ground_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o able_a also_o to_o discern_v and_o avoid_v such_o damnable_a error_n and_o heresy_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o it_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n be_v well-studied_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o they_o as_o apollo_n be_v act._n 18._o 24._o else_o how_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o other_o but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n well-instructed_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 13._o 52._o now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n they_o answer_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o some_o say_v elias_n and_o other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o mention_v three_o several_a erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o christ_n the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o second_o of_o those_o that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v elias_n the_o prophet_n the_o 3d._n of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o luke_n 9_o 19_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o four_o opinion_n add_v mat._n 16._o of_o those_o that_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n but_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o three_o former_a mention_v by_o st._n mark_n 1._o some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v herod_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o for_o he_o have_v not_o long_o before_o behead_v john_n in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n do_v out_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n begin_v to_o be_v perplex_v and_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o do_v those_o mighty_a work_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o also_o as_o appear_v luke_o 9_o 7._o he_o be_v perplex_v because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n 2._o some_o say_v he_o be_v elias_n they_o think_v that_o elias_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v so_o long_o before_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v now_o return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o luke_n 9_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o elias_n have_v appear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v this_o opinion_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n that_o he_o be_v to_o return_v in_o person_n and_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n matth._n 17._o 10._o why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 21._o they_o ask_v john_n baptist_n whether_o he_o be_v elias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n now_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o 5._o see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o error_n they_o still_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n 3._o other_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o ut_fw-la suprà _fw-la dictum_fw-la now_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o how_o some_o of_o the_o people_n do_v think_v christ_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v again_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n rise_v again_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a but_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v infect_v with_o that_o heathenish_a error_n of_o pythagor_n as_o plato_n and_o other_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v do_v pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o after_o death_n in_o other_o new_a body_n vide_fw-la suprà _fw-la cap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o jew_n be_v report_v by_o their_o own_o author_n to_o hold_v the_o like_a opinion_n at_o this_o very_a day_n viz._n that_o every_o man_n be_v bear_v three_o several_a time_n and_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n come_v to_o live_v in_o three_o several_a body_n one_o after_o another_o see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrimage_n page_n 182._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n yet_o be_v sundry_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n thus_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o all_o differ_v in_o opinion_n and_o hold_v opposite_a error_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v many_o corrupt_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o pharisee_n act._n 23._o 8._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a dissension_n between_o those_o two_o sect_n as_o appear_v ver._n 7._o the_o herodian_o be_v another_o sect_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a who_o hold_v herod_n the_o great_a to_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver._n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n touch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v sundry_a different_a opinion_n and_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a some_o hold_v he_o to_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n afterward_o there_o be_v sundry_a different_a sect_n and_o error_n maintain_v against_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o those_o jew_n which_o hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hold_v fornication_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n who_o be_v mention_v rev._n 2._o 6._o also_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n with_o their_o follower_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n also_o those_o that_o follow_v simon_n magus_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o the_o city_n of_o samaria_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a great_a person_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n see_v act._n 8._o 10._o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a age_n how_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o follower_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o religion_n do_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la reckon_v up_o the_o error_n of_o 90_o several_a sect_n or_o kind_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a age_n from_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o his_o own_o time_n so_o in_o these_o time_n of_o we_o there_o be_v also_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o maintainer_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 1._o god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v such_o different_a heresy_n and_o error_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o the_o better_a
68_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o go_v away_o simon_n peter_n answer_v for_o etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o quest_n quest_n do_v not_o this_o make_v for_o the_o papist_n teach_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o will_v church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v his_o successor_n have_v the_o like_a supreme_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n answ_n answ_n nothing_o less_o for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o gift_n which_o we_o grant_v that_o peter_n have_v above_o the_o other_o eleven_o apostle_n and_o between_o that_o supremacy_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o command_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o challenge_v unto_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n 2._o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o a_o supremacy_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v power_n give_v over_o the_o other_o apostle_n yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n in_o all_o such_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n which_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o have_v have_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o best_a learned_a of_o they_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o succession_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n itself_o or_o confession_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n utter_v by_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 16._o these_o word_n be_v add_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n luke_n 9_o 20._o only_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o confession_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o st._n mark_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o that_o christ_n or_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n have_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n namely_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o word_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n original_o be_v the_o same_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n messiah_n and_o both_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v anoint_v joh._n 1._o 41._o now_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o note_v out_o his_o special_a call_v from_o god_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o that_o by_o allusion_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o anoint_v those_o with_o oil_n who_o be_v solemn_o call_v to_o any_o great_a office_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o king_n so_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n hood_n exod._n 29._o and_o 30_o chapter_n so_o elisha_n be_v anoint_v to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o jehu_n to_o his_o kingly_a office_n 1_o king_n 19_o 16._o and_o so_o the_o other_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n this_o solemn_a anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v use_v to_o all_o these_o thereby_o to_o signify_v their_o solemn_a call_v and_o appointment_n to_o those_o several_a office_n as_o also_o their_o qualification_n with_o gift_n fir_n for_o discharge_v of_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n in_o like_a sort_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o outward_a anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n but_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o spiritual_a anoint_v or_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v solemn_o call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o this_o office_n and_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v the_o only_a highpriest_n prophet_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o act_n or_o duty_n of_o confession_n 2._o the_o matter_n confess_v by_o they_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v demand_v of_o christ_n touch_v their_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o person_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o demand_v or_o require_v the_o same_o of_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 8._o 31._o this_o especial_o concern_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o require_v the_o same_o of_o they_o for_o example_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o people_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n when_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o in_o due_a sort_n require_v it_o of_o they_o as_o in_o the_o excercise_n of_o catechise_n by_o ask_v question_n of_o the_o young_a sort_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n at_o fit_a time_n thus_o to_o catechise_v the_o more_o ignorant_a sort_n by_o demand_v question_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v catechize_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n and_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o pastor_n so_o likewise_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v show_v like_o readiness_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n demand_v it_o of_o they_o in_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o catechise_n in_o the_o family_n so_o when_o any_o christian_a be_v call_v before_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lawful_o require_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o readiness_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a magistrate_n which_o abuse_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o ruler_n and_o be_v demand_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ready_o make_v answer_n and_o give_v account_n thereof_o so_o the_o martyr_n also_o reason_n reason_n 1._o by_o this_o readiness_n to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o such_o as_o lawful_o demand_v it_o of_o we_o we_o do_v glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o show_v like_o readiness_n in_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o require_v use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o their_o faith_n to_o other_o have_v power_n to_o demand_v it_o of_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n in_o this_o and_o other_o congregation_n that_o they_o be_v backward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o answer_v their_o pastor_n when_o he_o require_v of_o they_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o demand_v of_o they_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a question_n of_o catechism_n some_o think_v this_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o they_o contrary_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o they_o to_o be_v call_v to_o do_v this_o service_n to_o god_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o other_o the_o like_a backwardness_n be_v in_o many_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v catechize_v by_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n private_o in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n by_o answer_v such_o question_n as_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o
that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n some_o natural_a loathness_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a fear_n to_o abhor_v death_n but_o when_o he_o look_v high_a at_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n field_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o do_v so_o willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v die_v willing_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o manifest_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o willing_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_o undergo_v by_o he_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n why_o be_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a will-offering_a it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o ever_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o voluntary_a etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 10._o 10._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 8._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yea_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n so_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o reproach_n shame_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n tit._n 2._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_a or_o inward_a trial_n matth._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v yourselves_o beforehand_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o ephess_n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bear_v cross_n and_o affliction_n well_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n instruct_v their_o people_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o other_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v often_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 22._o teach_v the_o disciple_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o for_o great_a trial_n than_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o feel_v quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o patient_o suffer_v 2._o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v account_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n even_o before_o they_o come_v this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o cross_n and_o trial_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o
resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o unite_v they_o again_o to_o our_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v accomplish_v this_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o see_v one_o main_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o all_o that_o will_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v in_o this_o life_n suffer_v many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o thereunto_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 3._o and_o he_o have_v foretell_v as_o much_o in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n must_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n because_o so_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o through_o many_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o say_v it_o in_o his_o word_n this_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v all_o such_o trouble_n see_v it_o must_v be_v so_o submit_v willing_o to_o god_n decree_n and_o to_o his_o word_n so_o do_v christ_n mat._n 26._o 54._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v hence_o observe_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n together_o with_o the_o dissiculty_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o woâ—k_n as_o can_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n must_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o be_v make_v man_n he_o must_v also_o die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n else_o not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v save_v see_v here_o how_o great_a and_o excellent_a be_v this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n far_o exceed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n unto_o we_o a_o blessing_n not_o easy_o purchase_v for_o we_o it_o cost_v no_o small_a price_n no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o oh_o how_o thankful_a then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n if_o the_o angel_n do_v sing_v glory_n to_o god_n luke_n 2._o for_o man_n redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o same_o to_o this_o end_n think_v often_o what_o we_o be_v without_o this_o redemption_n think_v of_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n that_o this_o may_v provoke_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o july_n 17._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o he_o must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o he_o must_v be_v reject_v etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o must_v be_v kill_v of_o the_o first_o suffer_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v manifold_a evil_n misery_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n especial_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n here_o be_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n in_o general_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v be_v god_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v answer_v before_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o be_v those_o manifold_a evil_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o answ_n answ_n they_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n 1._o external_n or_o outward_a 2._o inward_a first_o bodily_a pain_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o many_o way_n as_o by_o be_v bind_v with_o cord_n be_v scourge_v by_o pilat_n appointment_n be_v buffet_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n be_v stretch_v out_o and_o nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o hang_v there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o sundry_a hour_n even_o till_o he_o die_v also_o by_o suffer_v thirst_n while_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o drink_v gall_n and_o vinegar_n in_o his_o thirst_n 2._o hither_o also_o refer_v the_o pang_n of_o bodily_a death_n which_o he_o be_v at_o length_n to_o suffer_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o 3._o the_o great_a ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o by_o mock_n revile_n slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o also_o by_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a see_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o 2._o internal_a which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n namely_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n and_o curse_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n heavy_a unto_o death_n as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v matth._n 26._o 38._o and_o which_o shall_v also_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o strengthen_v he_o as_o appeareth_z luke_n 22._o 43_o 44._o which_o also_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n in_o that_o lamentable_a manner_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o esay_n foretell_v chap._n 53._o 10._o his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o evil_n answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o both_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o and_o also_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n rom._n 4._o 25._o deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o unto_o god_n quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o how_o can_v these_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o short_a time_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n answ_n answ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n because_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o give_v infinite_a virtue_n and_o merit_n to_o his_o passion_n hebr._n 9_o 14._o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o how_o do_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o lay_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o christ_n be_v innocent_a answ_n answ_n because_o he_o do_v voluntary_o become_v our_o pledge_n or_o surety_n to_o god_n undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 7._o 22._o as_o if_o one_o free_o become_v surety_n for_o payment_n of_o another_o man_n debt_n it_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o require_v the_o debt_n of_o he_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o hard_o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o same_o in_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o bitter_a passion_n which_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o it_o but_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o only_a price_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n for_o our_o debt_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n even_o the_o
our_o saviour_n discover_v unto_o peter_n the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o his_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n before_o commit_v in_o presume_v so_o rash_o to_o blame_v our_o saviour_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o go_v about_o by_o his_o perverse_a and_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n be_v this_o that_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v carnal_o and_o not_o spiritual_o affect_v this_o our_o saviour_n here_o impli_v by_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n understand_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n such_o as_o god_n will_v approve_v and_o like_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n thou_o savory_a not_o or_o tast_o or_o relish_a not_o some_o translate_v it_o thou_o understand_v not_o and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o take_v but_o here_o the_o former_a translation_n seem_v best_a as_o most_o full_o express_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n savour_v or_o relish_v of_o any_o thing_n 1._o outward_a with_o the_o bodily_a taste_n this_o be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o 2._o inward_a with_o the_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n this_o here_o be_v mean_v q._n d._n thy_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o a_o true_a understanding_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n with_o which_o man_n be_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v most_o affect_a and_o which_o it_o chief_o love_v desire_v and_o seek_v after_o call_v carnal_a thing_n or_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o these_o carnal_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v simple_o evil_a as_o all_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o reckon_v up_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v good_a lawful_a or_o indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o do_v become_v evil_a and_o sinful_a when_o they_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v and_o seek_v after_o such_o be_v all_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o please_v and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n wealth_n honour_n and_o prosperity_n now_o both_o these_o may_v here_o be_v mean_v for_o peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n do_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o both_o 1._o he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n too_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o too_o apt_a to_o lean_v unto_o his_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n and_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o be_v also_o too_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o outward_a ease_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v our_o saviour_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o die_v and_o suffer_v quest_n quest_n whether_o do_v peter_n heart_n and_o mind_n whole_o and_o altogether_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o carnal_a thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v too_o much_o mind_n and_o affect_v carnal_a thing_n and_o be_v too_o little_o affect_v with_o spiritual_a 2._o that_o in_o this_o particular_a matter_n of_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n to_o dissuade_v and_o hinder_v our_o saviour_n from_o suffering_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o carnal_o than_o spiritual_o affect_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n their_o heart_n and_o mind_n do_v still_o savour_v and_o relish_v in_o part_n of_o carnal_a thing_n please_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n himself_o here_o he_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffering_n so_o the_o other_o disciple_n also_o be_v herein_o carnal_o affect_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n as_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n look_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reprove_v peter_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o part_n set_v upon_o thing_n carnal_a and_o affect_v therewith_o that_o be_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n their_o mind_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v and_o think_v of_o these_o carnal_a thing_n too_o much_o and_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v with_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n show_v themselves_o carnal_o mind_v so_o when_o they_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a mark_v 9_o 34._o so_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o ambitious_a desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n in_o christ_n earthly_a kingdom_n which_o they_o dream_v of_o matth._n 20._o 21._o so_o luke_n 9_o 54._o when_o they_o lust_v after_o revenge_n to_o have_v fire_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o earthly_a thing_n as_o about_o provision_n of_o bread_n as_o we_o hear_v ver._n 16._o of_o this_o chapter_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o the_o corinthian_n though_o believer_n and_o in_o part_n sanctify_a christian_n yet_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_o mind_v and_o affect_v be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o envy_n strife_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o reason_n reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v but_o in_o part_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v still_o in_o part_n carnal_a as_o paul_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o therefore_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o carnal_a thing_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o admonition_n to_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o themselves_o this_o carnality_n and_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o be_v daily_o humble_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o same_o lament_v and_o bewail_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o paul_n do_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n rom._n 7._o 24._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o do_v feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a thought_n and_o affection_n and_o be_v humble_v for_o the_o same_o strive_v also_o and_o labour_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o fear_v their_o estate_n before_o god_n because_o of_o such_o carnal_a affection_n which_o they_o often_o feel_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n be_v in_o part_n taint_v with_o such_o the_o best_a saint_n have_v mind_n and_o heart_n savour_v of_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o at_o some_o particular_a time_n and_o season_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_v the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v daily_o to_o labour_v in_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o col._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n this_o must_v be_v do_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n help_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v this_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o it_o may_v more_o and_o more_o crucify_v these_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n can_v
a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o
appoint_v for_o he_o first_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v abase_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n luke_n 24._o 26._o so_o for_o we_o therefore_o wait_v for_o honour_n and_o glory_n till_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o it_o till_o the_o time_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o this_o life_n be_v content_a to_o be_v abase_v contemn_v despise_v of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o thou_o may_v hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o due_a time_n now_o follow_v the_o time_n how_o long_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v viz._n till_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a this_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n till_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o peter_n do_v as_o we_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o quest_n quest_n why_o not_o before_o his_o resurrection_n answ_n answ_n see_v the_o answer_n before_o in_o the_o former_a page_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a even_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v for_o here_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v but_o also_o rise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o that_o speedy_o even_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la praedixer_n at_o cap._n 8._o 31._o the_o certainty_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v decree_v of_o god_n long_o before_o even_o from_o everlasting_a luke_n 24._o 46._o thus_o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 2._o it_o be_v foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o by_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n psal_n 16._o 9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n typify_v also_o in_o jonah_n mat._n 12._o 40._o 3._o foretold_v also_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o often_o before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v so_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o here_o so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver._n 31._o and_o again_o chap._n 10._o 34._o use_v use_v if_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v so_o certain_a before_o it_o be_v fulfil_v much_o more_o now_o after_o it_o be_v fulfil_v this_o may_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n the_o rather_o because_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v propria_fw-la christianorum_fw-la for_o turk_n and_o jew_n believe_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_a christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o this_o also_o depend_v all_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v sudden_o or_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o more_o obscure_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o and_o open_o the_o more_o obscure_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v 1._o by_o his_o miracle_n both_o lesser_a and_o great_a 2._o by_o the_o force_a confession_n of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o private_a confession_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o on_o ver._n 29._o of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n 4._o by_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n show_v private_o in_o the_o mount_n to_o three_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o more_o clear_a open_a and_o public_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o afterward_o in_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n rom._n 1._o 4._o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o forbid_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n reason_n reas_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v believe_v and_o embrace_v use_v use_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v public_o or_o open_o make_v know_v by_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v because_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o degree_n and_o that_o but_o obscure_o till_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o the_o 8_o chapter_n now_o follow_v the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o man._n of_o this_o see_v before_o in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o mark_v 9_o 10._o and_o they_o keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a 1626._o octob._n 15._o 1626._o shall_v mean_v here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o obedience_n yield_v by_o the_o three_o disciple_n unto_o the_o former_a charge_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n where_o 1._o their_o obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o by_o a_o special_a adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n which_o accompany_v their_o concealment_n thereof_o they_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v they_o keep_v that_o say_n etc._n etc._n they_o conceal_v both_o the_o charge_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o conceal_v luke_n 9_o 36._o they_o keep_v it_o close_o viz._n his_o transfiguration_n and_o tell_v no_o man_n in_o those_o day_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v beza_n sic_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hanc_fw-la rem_fw-la the_o matter_n before_o speak_v of_o refer_v not_o only_a to_o christ_n charge_n give_v they_o immediate_o before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n before_o set_v down_o that_o say_v or_o speech_n be_v put_v for_o that_o matter_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v they_o keep_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v a_o thing_n by_o force_n with_o labour_n and_o pain_n to_o show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o so_o long_o to_o conceal_v this_o matter_n sic_fw-la beza_n observe_v observe_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n do_v those_o thing_n he_o require_v and_o refrain_v those_o which_o he_o forbid_v thus_o do_v these_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n charge_n and_o command_v give_v they_o touch_v the_o conceal_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o servant_n to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o his_o master_n so_o of_o christ_n servant_n to_o obey_v his_o precept_n on_o the_o contrary_a luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v mat._n 7._o 24._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o precept_n and_o commandment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v that_o which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o his_o commandment_n for_o example_n he_o command_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v luke_n 24._o 47._o but_o they_o go_v on_o still_o in_o they_o without_o repentance_n he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5._o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o profane_a and_o customary_a swear_v etc._n etc._n he_o command_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v two_o injury_n than_o to_o requite_v one_o with_o the_o like_a but_o their_o practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o forgive_a and_o love_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o put_v up_o the_o least_o wrong_n but_o seek_v revenge_n and_o go_v
over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o wâ—s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o â—eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n oâ—_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cauâ—â—_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o alâ—o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thiâ—_n meanâ—_n he_o may_v the_o
and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o true_a repentance_n be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o such_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o and_o repentance_n to_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o now_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n call_v mortification_n or_o die_v to_o sin_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o refain_v sin_n to_o come_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o sin_n be_v the_o main_a hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n back_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n either_o into_o the_o earthly_a or_o heavenly_a canaan_n rev._n 21._o 27._o therefore_o to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n use_v use_v this_o ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o see_v so_o great_a good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o though_o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o tedious_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v it_o in_o hope_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v attain_v unto_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n and_o grief_n in_o refrain_v sin_n and_o mortify_v thy_o sinful_a lust_n remember_v the_o reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v this_o conscionable_o even_o life_n eternal_a though_o it_o be_v painful_a to_o refrain_v sin_n yet_o heaven_n be_v worth_a all_o thy_o pain_n and_o will_v full_o recompense_v thou_o for_o the_o same_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v to_o die_v without_o pain_n now_o to_o refrain_v a_o sin_n and_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o subdue_v thy_o corrupt_a lust_n be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n be_v content_a then_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a death_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n this_o death_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o life_n yea_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o pain_n and_o grief_n suffer_v in_o mortify_v thy_o lust_n be_v the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a ease_n and_o comfort_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v how_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o blessing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v prefer_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_a it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o the_o loss_n or_o want_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o enjoy_v all_o these_o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n or_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n now_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n may_v appear_v three_o way_n especial_o first_o by_o the_o excellent_a name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o it_o in_o scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o life_n yea_o eternal_a life_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n a_o kingdom_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n compare_v to_o paradise_n etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o excellent_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n and_o misery_n 2._o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o all_o good_a of_o the_o first_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o freedom_n from_o these_o evil_n especial_o 1._o from_o evil_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 5._o 27._o the_o church_n shall_v then_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o all_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n from_o all_o pain_n grief_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 21._o 4._o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n and_o no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v etc._n etc._n 3._o from_o bodily_a death_n 4._o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o second_o main_a privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v a_o fruition_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o may_v make_v happy_a as_o 1._o the_o immediate_a and_o bless_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o as_o he_o be_v this_o alone_a shall_v make_v happy_a matth._n 5._o blessed_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 2._o immediate_a fellowship_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v matth._n 8._o 11._o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 3._o perfection_n of_o all_o gift_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o soul_n as_o perfect_a wisdom_n knowledge_n holiness_n love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v etc._n etc._n their_o body_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3._o 21._o 4._o fullness_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n and_o contentment_n psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o and_o of_o those_o privilege_n there_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v stir_v we_o up_o most_o earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o it_o to_o have_v part_n in_o it_o and_o in_o this_o life_n to_o get_v assurance_n hereof_o matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 13._o 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n etc._n etc._n eternal_a life_n be_v no_o common_a benefit_n etc._n etc._n but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a to_o god_n choose_v etc._n etc._n never_o rest_v till_o thou_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o thy_o title_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o after_o this_o life_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o thou_o have_v hope_n thou_o be_v most_o wretched_a what_o benefit_n to_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v unless_o thou_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o part_n in_o it_o labour_v therefore_o for_o this_o assurance_n now_o in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o end_n repent_v true_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o do_v away_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o labour_n for_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v his_o child_n by_o adoption_n for_o then_o be_v thou_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o if_o child_n than_o heir_n etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o certain_a hope_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a etc._n etc._n for_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o well-doing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n yea_o this_o shall_v cause_v we_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a duty_n but_o to_o do_v they_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o yea_o
yield_v a_o kind_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o some_o of_o his_o commandment_n but_o not_o in_o all_o they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o practise_v some_o duty_n but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v they_o keep_v some_o belove_a and_o darling_a sin_n or_o sin_n still_o as_o herod_n do_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n or_o carnal_a delight_n they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o in_o those_o commandment_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o cross_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o sinful_a lust_n or_o do_v hinder_v their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o gain_v in_o those_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n but_o all_o this_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o counterfeit_a obedience_n such_o as_o god_n accept_v not_o but_o rather_o hate_v and_o detest_v such_o therefore_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o 10._o who_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o offend_v but_o in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o such_o a_o union_n there_o be_v between_o all_o part_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n be_v contemn_v as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o beside_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v live_v in_o without_o repentance_n be_v fearful_a and_o dangerous_a be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o sinner_n ezek._n 18._o 10._o if_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o do_v the_o like_a to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o die_v etc._n etc._n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v it_o if_o not_o stop_v so_o one_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v a_o universal_a and_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n or_o else_o he_o will_v reject_v and_o abhor_v all_o our_o obedience_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n to_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n by_o such_o hypocritical_a obedience_n take_v heed_n of_o bear_v with_o thyself_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o cherish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n contrà _fw-la as_o thou_o desire_v true_o to_o glorify_v and_o please_v god_n by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o have_v true_a comfort_n thereby_o in_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o look_v that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o and_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n now_o further_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o this_o young_a ruler_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 1._o in_o thar_z he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n well_o enough_o because_o he_o have_v perform_v some_o kind_n of_o outward_a obedience_n to_o they_o hence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n to_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n think_v that_o to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n thus_o do_v the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v matth._n 23._o 25._o woe_n to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 28._o like_v white_v sepulcher_n you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a unto_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n see_v luke_n 18._o 11._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o unsound_a christian_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o rest_n in_o outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o true_a conscionable_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a such_o be_v those_o foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o some_o shall_v have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o shall_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o these_o be_v formal_a hypocrite_n rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a law_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a rom._n 7._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o only_a or_o chief_a care_n be_v to_o approve_v their_o way_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obey_v and_o please_v god_n matth._n 23._o 5._o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o luke_n 16._o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o many_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v now_o adays_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o man_n to_o rest_v in_o ourward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o inward_a how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o think_v they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v religious_a enough_o if_o they_o refrain_v from_o outward_a gross_a sin_n before_o man_n and_o if_o they_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n to_o man_n if_o they_o come_v to_o church_n due_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o use_v prayer_n in_o their_o family_n though_o this_o be_v whole_o neglect_v by_o a_o great_a many_o if_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o if_o withal_o they_o do_v perform_v such_o outward_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n towards_o man_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n then_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o and_o they_o rest_v in_o this_o outward_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o but_o harbour_v gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o their_o heart_n both_o against_o god_n and_o man._n thus_o be_v it_o with_o many_o if_o not_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n now_o adays_o which_o show_v how_o great_a the_o number_n be_v of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o how_o small_a the_o number_n be_v of_o sound_a christian_n and_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v touch_v these_o last_o and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o outward_a form_n of_o godliness_n deny_v the_o inward_a power_n and_o life_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 3._o formal_a hypocrisy_n be_v one_o of_o the_o reign_a sin_n of_o these_o time_n the_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o christian_n yet_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n of_o formal_a and_o close_a hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o outward_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a carriage_n as_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v but_o above_o all_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o yield_v the_o true_a inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a bind_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v obey_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o formal_a hypocrisy_n and_o rest_v in_o outward_a obedience_n to_o
by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n discipleâ—_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dâ—nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
25._o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n 1630._o may_v 16._o 1630._o now_o follow_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o promise_v to_o such_o as_o forgive_v other_o god_n himself_o describe_v 1._o by_o a_o relative_a title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v their_o father_n 2._o by_o the_o special_a place_n of_o his_o abode_n which_o be_v heaven_n that_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o his_o proper_a act_n hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v and_o do_v forgive_v sin_n this_o be_v his_o proper_a act_n or_o work_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n isa_n 43._o 25._o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n exod._n 34._o 6._o mich._n 7._o 18._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardone_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remâ—ant_n of_o his_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n know_v this_o mark_v 2._o 7._o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o they_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n of_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o forgive_v sin_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o false_o suppose_v quest_n quest_n how_o can_v god_n forgive_v sin_n be_v just_a answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o his_o justice_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o he_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o then_o do_v he_o free_o forgive_v answ_n answ_n because_o he_o free_o give_v his_o son_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n all_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o his_o holy_a law_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o therefore_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v it_o this_o be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n even_o these_o be_v first_o and_o principal_o against_o god_n psal_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o uriah_n and_o against_o bathsheba_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o only_o god_n can_v infuse_v grace_n into_o the_o sinner_n now_o this_o go_v always_o with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n vid._n aquin._n object_n object_n joh._n 20._o 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n god_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o remit_v sin_n not_o by_o any_o judicial_a power_n or_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o but_o ministerial_o only_a by_o pronounce_v declare_v and_o apply_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o be_v god_n peculiar_a office_n not_o communicable_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n which_o show_v also_o the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n thrust_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o challenge_v and_o ascribe_v this_o power_n to_o their_o ordinary_a mass_a priest_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o blind_a than_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v god_n privilege_n alone_o to_o forgive_v sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o have_v inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o conscience_n seek_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n humble_v thyself_o to_o he_o confess_v thy_o sin_n and_o sue_v to_o he_o most_o earnest_o for_o pardon_n and_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o inward_a peace_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o thou_o have_v offend_v and_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v his_o mercy_n alone_o in_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n which_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v thy_o wound_a conscience_n and_o give_v thou_o true_a inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v not_o carnal_a mirth_n or_o company_n or_o follow_v the_o world_n that_o can_v ease_v or_o pacify_v a_o wound_a conscience_n guilty_a of_o sin_n but_o god_n mercy_n alone_o pardon_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o assure_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o it_o quest_n quest_n be_v we_o not_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o man_n also_o answ_n answ_n yes_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v by_o any_o sin_n offend_v or_o scandalized_a man_n but_o first_o and_o principal_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o he_o see_v before_o upon_o the_o seven_o verse_n of_o the_o 2d_o chapter_n observe_v 2._o from_o the_o title_n father_n give_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v believer_n we_o may_v gather_v the_o great_a and_o excellent_a privilege_n of_o true_a believer_n in_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n though_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o joh._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n use_v use_v this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o love_v they_o dear_o as_o child_n and_o show_v his_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o can_v but_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o can_v but_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o misery_n psal_n 103._o 13._o like_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v but_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n and_o pardon_v their_o fail_n in_o duty_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n by_o his_o special_a presence_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o a_o twofold_a duty_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n and_o affect_v that_o so_o where_o god_n our_o portion_n and_o chief_a treasure_n be_v there_o may_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o col._n 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n viz._n in_o heart_n and_o affection_n by_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o affection_n carry_v towards_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o in_o mind_n and_o affection_n as_o much_o and_o often_o as_o be_v possible_a even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o his_o nature_n essence_n and_o divine_a property_n and_o of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v also_o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n to_o come_v and_o raise_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n etc._n etc._n wean_a our_o heart_n from_o this_o world_n and_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 2._o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a yea_o desirous_a to_o be_v gather_v in_o due_a time_n to_o that_o excellent_a place_n where_o god_n our_o father_n be_v that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o immediate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v face_n to_o face_n a_o true_a love_a child_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o his_o father_n in_o his_o sight_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n see_v how_o willing_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o as_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o father_n joh._n 20._o 17._o also_o to_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n verse_n 26._o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forgive_v neither_o will_v your_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o reason_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o free_a forgive_n of_o enemy_n
authority_n and_o call_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n and_o authority_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o highpriest_n be_v choose_v yearly_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 11._o 49._o &_o joh._n 18._o 13._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o keep_v that_o office_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n neither_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o be_v probable_a as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v paul_n and_o his_o father_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n act._n 23._o 6._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v one_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v that_o in_o other_o which_o themselves_o be_v more_o faulty_a in_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o be_v taint_v with_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o tax_v other_o for_o it_o so_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o covetousness_n to_o uncleanness_n or_o unchastity_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o we_o do_v not_o charge_n or_o accuse_v other_o for_o such_o fault_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o our_o selveâ—_n be_v as_o much_o or_o more_o guilty_a of_o but_o see_v we_o have_v first_o purge_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o true_a repentance_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o we_o reprove_v in_o other_o first_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 5._o see_v rom._n 2._o 21._o else_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o thou_o physician_n heal_v thyself_o in_o accuse_v other_o thou_o condemne_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o mark_v 11._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n or_o thing_n and_o 1630._o june_n 13._o 1630._o answer_v i_o and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n do_v examine_v and_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n viz._n to_o reform_a abuse_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n there_o and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n now_o the_o evangelist_n in_o this_o 29_o and_o 30._o verse_n do_v set_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n unto_o that_o question_n before_o move_v to_o he_o by_o those_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n and_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o direct_o but_o by_o propound_v to_o they_o another_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v answer_v than_o he_o promise_v to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o do_v those_o thing_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n where_o we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preface_n or_o preparation_n to_o the_o answer_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o they_o one_o question_n which_o if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v answer_v than_o he_o will_v answer_v they_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 29._o 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o or_o rather_o the_o question_n which_o he_o further_o move_v to_o they_o verse_n 30._o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v it_o from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n answer_v i_o i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o know_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o move_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a question_n not_o to_o learn_v or_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o answer_n but_o to_o cavil_v and_o to_o entrap_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o return_v they_o a_o direct_a answer_n but_o put_v to_o they_o another_o question_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v resolve_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o authority_n if_o they_o can_v and_o will_v have_v understand_v the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o question_n one_o question_n or_n one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o hebraism_n so_o matth._n 22._o ult_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n and_o answer_v i_o he_n make_v this_o open_a challenge_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o plain_o to_o convince_v and_o reprove_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n by_o this_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o john_n do_v first_o administer_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o ministerial_a call_v and_o function_n of_o john_n baptist_n comprehend_v both_o his_o baptism_n and_o also_o his_o preach_n together_o with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o elsewhere_o as_o act._n 1._o 23._o begin_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 18._o 25._o apollo_n know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n why_o john_n whole_a ministry_n be_v call_v his_o baptism_n be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v call_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o circumcision_n 2._o because_o in_o the_o execution_n or_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n he_o do_v usual_o join_v public_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o preparative_n unto_o it_o mark_v 1._o 4._o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 19_o 4._o be_v it_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v from_o god_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o all_o other_o place_n heaven_n the_o chief_a throne_n and_o seat_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o luke_n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v be_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n be_v he_o call_v and_o ordain_v or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptize_v as_o he_o do_v or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o institute_v by_o man_n only_o without_o warrant_n from_o god_n either_o beside_o or_o contraty_n to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o call_v of_o god_n or_o by_o man_n only_o to_o execute_v that_o public_a office_n and_o ministry_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n to_o this_o see_v act._n 5._o 38_o 39_o now_o by_o this_o question_n thus_o move_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o they_o he_o do_v plain_o imply_v that_o john_n call_v and_o whole_a ministry_n be_v indeed_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o for_o this_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o vehement_a assertion_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o own_o call_n and_o authority_n be_v also_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o john_n in_o his_o ministry_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 1._o 34._o &_o joh._n 3._o 28._o now_o follow_v instruction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o general_o from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n answer_n by_o put_v another_o question_n to_o they_o jesus_n answer_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v also_o ask_v of_o you_o one_o question_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o come_v with_o malicious_a purpose_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v their_o question_n but_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v ask_v they_o another_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a or_o fit_a to_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o those_o demand_n or_o question_n put_v to_o we_o by_o other_o especial_o by_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v to_o cavil_n and_o entrap_v we_o with_o captious_a question_n and_o not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v or_o receive_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v neither_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v answer_n at_o least_o not_o a_o plain_a or_o direct_a answer_n to_o such_o cavil_v question_n but_o either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o some_o obscure_a or_o indirect_a answer_n so_o to_o avoid_v their_o malicious_a cavil_n this_o wisdom_n our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o in_o answer_v his_o
worldly_a shame_n or_o discredit_v with_o man_n or_o of_o worldly_a loss_n or_o cross_n in_o their_o outward_a estate_n of_o bodily_a pain_n sickness_n poverty_n etc._n etc._n then_o of_o offend_a god_n by_o sin_n see_v before_o verse_n 18._o of_o this_o chapter_n reason_n reason_n they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o feel_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o outward_a evil_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o wicked_a fear_v those_o thing_n most_o which_o be_v least_o hurtful_a and_o least_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o outward_a evil_n and_o contrary_o fear_v that_o least_o or_o not_o at_o all_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v fear_v viz._n sin_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n like_o little_a child_n fear_v bugg-bears_a which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a but_o not_o fear_v the_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n comparison_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o take_v heed_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o fearful_a of_o outward_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v to_o our_o body_n good_n good_a name_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o fear_v sin_n and_o shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n etc._n etc._n see_v this_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o wicked_a man_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v like_o they_o esay_n 8._o 12._o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v our_o fear_n now_o to_o to_o fear_n god_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 16._o 6._o mark_v 11._o 31._o and_o they_o reason_v with_o themselves_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n he_o will_v say_v 1630._o july_n 18._o 1630._o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v he_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n they_o presuppose_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v john_n ministry_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o not_o do_v so_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o teach_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v from_o god_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o such_o minister_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o thessalonian_o do_v paul_n doctrine_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 13._o this_o point_n the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n here_o may_v teach_v we_o quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o know_v or_o come_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o call_v or_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o preach_v any_o doctrine_n to_o we_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o call_v answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o may_v know_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o if_o they_o be_v furnish_v of_o god_n with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a and_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n in_o some_o measure_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n and_o allowance_n from_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n 2._o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v teach_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o ground_v thereupon_o see_v esay_n 8._o 20._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o god_n minister_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n yet_o they_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n either_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o especial_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o cross_v their_o corruption_n or_o make_v against_o their_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o question_v it_o and_o cavil_v at_o it_o much_o less_o will_v they_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n but_o practise_v the_o quite_o contrary_a great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o against_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 7._o 30._o yea_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n like_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o doctrine_n refuse_v to_o behold_v it_o no_o small_a sin_n but_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n no_o excuse_n for_o such_o as_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o minister_n which_o preach_v to_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o see_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n among_o they_o ezek._n 2._o 5._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v all_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o by_o their_o own_o pastor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v know_v or_o rest_v persuade_v that_o such_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n and_o do_v teach_v the_o sound_a truth_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o see_v thou_o true_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o which_o thou_o must_v one_o day_n be_v judge_v yea_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o hard_o to_o practice_v though_o it_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o hard_o to_o believe_v yet_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o must_v absolute_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o even_o against_o reason_n and_o against_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n also_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n be_v from_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o ministry_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o 〈…〉_o call_n to_o be_v from_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 28._o so_o also_o for_o the_o people_n to_o be_v persuade_v 〈…〉_o of_o the_o call_n of_o their_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o often_o mention_v theâ—â—â—â—lling_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mark_v 11._o 33._o and_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o neither_o 163â—_n july_n â—…_n 163â—_n do_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o what_o authority_n i_o do_v these_o thing_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o but_o if_o we_o say_v of_o man_n they_o fear_v the_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o fear_v the_o people_n displeasure_n and_o lest_o they_o shall_v stone_n they_o for_o speak_v against_o john_n baptist_n and_o his_o ministry_n but_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n by_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n hence_o learn_v that_o wicked_a man_n